28._o 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n government_n before_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v divide_v province_n whether_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n and_o different_a church_n erect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o settle_v particular_a church_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n consider_v four_o general_a consideration_n lay_v down_o about_o the_o apostle_n practice_n first_o it_o can_v be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v be_v 2._o great_a probability_n they_o observe_v no_o one_o certain_a form_n in_o settle_v church_n prove_v from_o epiphanius_n jerome_n ambrose_n or_o hilary_n 3._o their_o case_n different_a from_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n 4._o if_o grant_v for_o any_o form_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o 1._o office_n appoint_v by_o they_o be_v cease_v widow_n deaconess_n abolish_v 2._o rite_n and_o custom_n apostolical_a grow_v out_o of_o use_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a precept_n act_n 15._o 29._o consider_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o practice_n holy_a kiss_n love-feast_n dip_v in_o baptism_n community_n of_o good_n with_o several_a other_o have_v find_v nothing_o either_o in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n or_o in_o 1._o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o conceive_v to_o respect_n church-government_n which_o determine_v any_o necessity_n of_o one_o particular_a form_n the_o only_a argument_n remain_v which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v by_o their_o employment_n and_o commission_n entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n take_v care_n for_o the_o plant_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o glory_n do_v at_o two_o several_a time_n call_v his_o apostle_n together_o and_o give_v now_o their_o full_a charter_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o the_o first_o contain_v chief_o the_o power_n itself_o confer_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o other_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o power_n matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n but_o in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o mission_n that_o as_o christ_n before_o have_v manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o now_o have_v according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o week_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o dispatch_v abroad_o his_o gospel_n herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o jubilee_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o 15_o act_n of_o indemnity_n now_o past_a upon_o all_o penitent_a offender_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o e._n as_o many_o as_o upon_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n by_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n proclaim_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o former_a rebellion_n pardon_v but_o such_o as_o will_v still_o continue_v obstinate_a their_o former_a guilt_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n thus_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o and_o 12_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 1._o but_o of_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o imply_v only_o the_o confer_v thereby_o a_o authority_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o same_o wordâ—_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v gospel-preacher_n after_o this_o come_v the_o solemn_a appoint_a meeting_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o in_o probability_n 16_o beside_o the_o eleven_o be_v present_v the_o five_o hundred_o 6_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o here_o christ_n more_o solemn_o inaugurate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n declare_v all_o power_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o gentile_n 15._o as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o matthew_n full_o express_v by_o all_o nation_n 19_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n leave_v as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o last_o commission_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v more_o full_o express_v there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v of_o any_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o not_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o that_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o act_v for_o the_o determine_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o invest_v in_o their_o authority_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o last_o commission_n from_o christ_n go_v forth_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v but_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n luke_n 24._o 49._o and_o therefore_o what_o mark_n add_v mark_v 16._o 20._o that_o after_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o work_v miracle_n must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o do_v only_o in_o their_o way_n return_v from_o galilee_n oh_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o more_o probable_o of_o what_o they_o do_v indefinite_o afterwarp_n for_o present_o after_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o christ_n ascension_n be_v here_o we_o find_v they_o employ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n luke_n 53_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o we_o render_v the_o temple_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o rather_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n than_o the_o place_n and_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o what_o luke_n say_v in_o act_n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o temple_n appear_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n where_o 13._o they_o continue_v together_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o temple_n be_v most_o improbable_a to_o conceive_v because_o not_o only_o those_o ninty_a cell_n about_o the_o temple_n be_v destine_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o ministration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v suffer_v those_o who_o they_o hate_v so_o much_o to_o continue_v â—o_o near_o they_o without_o any_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n while_o the_o apostle_n continue_v here_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n instead_o of_o judas_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v now_o necessary_a that_o number_n be_v to_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n when_o the_o vacant_a place_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n which_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o judas_n once_o have_v and_o mathias_n be_v now_o choose_v into_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n
ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la decorum_n &_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la tempore_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la confusionis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la seruari_fw-la ordine_fw-la perdi_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o diversos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o israele_n verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la collecta_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la ordines_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la liberum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la adderent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la adderent_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fieret_fw-la he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n and_o liberty_n to_o add_v several_a order_n of_o minister_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o erect_v one_o as_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n for_o better_a manage_n church_n affair_n yea_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n as_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o think_v may_v be_v both_o excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o afterward_o they_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o his_o confession_n pen_v chief_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exception_n of_o magnus_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la some_o will_v guess_v who_o that_o be_v take_v at_o the_o free_a delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o have_v expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n do_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hinc_fw-la fit_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la ea_fw-la ego_fw-la improbare_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la audeam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbavit_fw-la improbem_fw-la such_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o be_v so_o determine_v i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n condemn_v for_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v a_o sentence_n as_o full_a of_o judgement_n as_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o produce_v two_o large_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o martin_n bucer_n concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o he_o recite_v with_o approbation_n the_o one_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephesian_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la clericali_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v gain_v another_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a who_o â—_o judgement_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zanchy_a may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n wherein_o he_o assert_v no_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v but_o only_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n which_o come_v not_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la but_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la minime_fw-la improbanda_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la regulam_fw-la generalem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolum_n nt_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la it_o be_v then_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o bucer_n chemnitius_n or_o zanchy_a do_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o so_o bind_v up_o by_o any_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o alter_v it_o for_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o learned_a divine_n conceive_n that_o at_o first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o commend_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a order_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o observe_v that_o form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o apostolical_a time_n our_o next_o inquiry_n be_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o eminent_a divine_n therein_o for_o calvin_n and_o bâ—za_n we_o have_v design_v they_o under_o another_o rank_n at_o present_a we_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o in_o thesi_fw-la assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o who_o full_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v joh._n fregevil_n who_o although_o in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n he_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o divine_a etc._n right_n of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o his_o politic_a reformer_n he_o assert_v both_o form_n of_o government_n by_o equality_n and_o inequality_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o produce_v his_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n hall_n wise_a fregevil_n a_o deep_a head_n 20._o and_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v even_o betwixt_o the_o league_n the_o church_n and_o state_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o english_a government_n i_o say_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a and_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o equality_n of_o minister_n it_o have_v the_o like_a foundation_n in_o god_n word_n namely_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o authorise_v both_o these_o form_n of_o estate_n albeit_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a as_o concern_v authority_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o their_o precedency_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n the_o same_o be_v small_a and_o in_o affliction_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o together_o serve_v the_o table_n those_o man_n therefore_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o plant_v a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o better_o then_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v themselves_o in_o equal_a authority_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o french_a minister_n planter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n usurp_v it_o howbeit_o provisional_o reserve_v liberty_n to_o alter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n but_o the_o equality_n that_o rest_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o creation_n of_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o cease_v not_o the_o apostle_n equality_n in_o authority_n but_o they_o that_o be_v create_v have_v not_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n remain_v as_o sovereign_a bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a than_o they_o hereof_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o mighty_a and_o peaceable_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v or_o such_o may_v be_v if_o god_n shall_v call_v it_o to_o reformation_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o equality_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o time_n breed_v confusion_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n continue_v church_n in_o their_o equality_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v be_v small_a so_o shall_v equality_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o church_n continue_v small_a or_o under_o persecution_n yet_o may_v it_o also_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n in_o those_o place_n where_o already_o it_o be_v receive_v rather_o than_o to_o innovate_v anything_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n increase_v as_o the_o church_n increase_v neither_o be_v the_o government_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o during_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n alike_o for_o israelite_n have_v first_o judge_n and_o after_o their_o state_n increase_v king_n thus_o far_o that_o politic_a reformer_n who_o word_n be_v so_o full_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o commentary_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o my_o sense_n the_o
government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n three_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v disciple_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o their_o plenary_a commission_n several_a thing_n observe_v upon_o they_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o plea_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o exclude_v all_o civil_a power_n but_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church-officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o full_o inquire_v into_o no_o evidence_n for_o any_o one_o form_n from_o thence_o because_o equal_o apply_v to_o several_a what_o the_o offence_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n as_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n explain_v it_o nor_o a_o consistorial_n or_o congregational_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o a_o select_a company_n for_o end_v private_a difference_n among_o christian_n p._n 200_o chap._n vi_o the_o next_o and_o chief_a thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o church-government_n before_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v no_o division_n of_o province_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n then_o make_v appear_v by_o several_a argument_n whether_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v confine_v one_o to_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o different_a church_n erect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n large_o prove_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n government_n describe_v whether_o peculiar_a ordination_n for_o the_o synagogue_n officer_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o it_o ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n copy_v forth_o the_o the_o synagogue_n model_n community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n then_o form_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n whether_o any_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o ordination_n jerom_n explain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o who_o it_o lodge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n and_o aerin_n consider_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n explain_v three_o general_a consideration_n touch_v apostolical_a practice_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o thereon_o to_o ground_v a_o divine_a right_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o we_o full_o discover_v 1._o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n may_v without_o incongruity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o different_a form_n 3._o from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n which_o shall_v inform_v we_o what_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v these_o full_o discourse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n hilary_n jerom_n and_o ignatius_n discuss_v and_o these_o two_o last_o prove_v not_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o episcopacy_n own_v as_o a_o humane_a instituiion_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church_n government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n several_a thing_n premise_v for_o clear_v it_o this_o opinion_n though_o seem_o new_a be_v prove_v at_o large_a to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o antiquity_n by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n rom._n alexandrinus_n epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n be_v correct_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v hilary_n and_o divers_a other_o this_o opinion_n of_o great_a consequence_n towards_o our_o present_a peace_n no_o foundation_n for_o lay-elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o consideration_n mere_a apostolical_a practice_n if_o suppose_v find_v not_o any_o divine_a right_n prove_v by_o a_o fourfold_a argument_n the_o right_a of_o tithe_n resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o that_o of_o church_n government_n rite_n and_o institution_n apostolical_a grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o several_a contend_a party_n p._n 230._o chap._n vii_o the_o church_n polity_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n consider_v evidence_n thence_o that_o no_o certain_a unalterable_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o church_n power_n do_v enlarge_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whether_o metropolitical_a philippi_n no_o metropolis_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n several_a degree_n of_o enlargement_n of_o church_n church_n first_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o eulogiae_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o it_o church_n extend_v into_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n by_o the_o preach_v there_o of_o city_n presbyter_n thence_o come_v the_o subordination_n between_o they_o church_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v to_o diocese_n from_o thence_o to_o province_n the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n 2._o no_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o all_o church_n some_o church_n without_o bishop_n scot_n goth_n some_o with_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o their_o whole_a country_n scythian_n aethiopian_a church_n how_o govern_v many_o city_n without_o bishop_n diocese_n much_o alter_v bishop_n discontinue_v in_o several_a church_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o conform_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n the_o suburbicarian_a church_n what_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a governor_n church_n power_n rise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n 4._o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n discuss_v instance_n give_v of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n not_o pronounce_v thursday_n 5._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o manage_v its_o affair_n by_o the_o several_a canon_n provincial_a synod_n codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la p._n 346_o chap._n viii_o a_fw-la inquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_v concern_v the_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o emine_a nt_v divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v never_o conceive_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a manifest_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n this_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o time_n now_o first_o publish_v from_o his_o authentic_a ms._n the_o same_o ground_n of_o settle_v episcopacy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bridges_n dr._n loe_o mr._n hooker_n large_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o king_n own_o opinion_n dr._n sutâ—â—ffe_n since_o of_o grakanthorp_n mr._n hales_n mr._n chillingworth_n the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chemnitius_n zanchy_a french_a divine_n peter_n moulin_n fregevil_n blondel_n bochartus_fw-la amyraldus_n other_o learned_a man_n grotius_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o look_v upon_o equality_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a augâ—stane_n confession_n melanchthon_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la prince_n of_o anhalt_n hyperius_n hemingiâ—s_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o most_o
bind_v necessary_o but_o that_o rule_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o all_o obligatory_a force_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o example_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n or_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o scripture-example_n must_v either_o produce_v the_o moral_a nature_n of_o these_o example_n or_o else_o a_o rule_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v those_o example_n especial_o when_o these_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o found_v a_o new_a positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o bind_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o shall_v discourse_v large_o afterward_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v by_o divine_a acts._n as_o to_o this_o â—t_a be_v again_o evident_a that_o all_o divine_a act_n do_v not_o constitute_v such_o a_o right_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o express_v in_o those_o act_n when_o such_o a_o divine_a right_o follow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v infallible_o gather_v it_o be_v god_n intention_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o oblige_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n instance_a in_o the_o most_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v the_o sabbath_n perpetual_a for_o it_o 2._o be_v not_o god_n rest_v that_o make_v it_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v only_o express_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v god_n sanctify_v the_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n set_v it_o apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o it_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n alter_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n already_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o so_o great_a reason_n and_o by_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o insallible_a spirit_n thereby_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v that_o moral_a command_n in_o this_o limitation_n of_o time_n but_o here_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o act_n mere_o positive_a and_o act_n donative_n or_o legal_a the_o former_a conâ—er_n no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o bare_o as_o act_n but_o as_o legal_a act_n that_o be_v by_o some_o declaration_n that_o those_o act_n do_v conserr_v right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o donation_n and_o therefore_o in_o law_n the_o bare_a delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o do_v not_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o without_o express_a transfer_v of_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n with_o it_o thus_o in_o christ_n deliver_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o there_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o act_n i_o grant_v 18._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o right_n confer_v by_o a_o donative_n act_n and_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o that_o right_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n personal_a as_o well_o as_o successive_a derivative_a and_o perpetual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o right_o be_v give_v by_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o right_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o oblige_v still_o for_o otherwise_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v a_o power_n declarative_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o power_n authoritative_a and_o penal_a must_v continue_v still_o if_o a_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o some_o rule_n sound_v out_o to_o know_v when_o the_o right_o confer_v by_o divine_a act_n be_v personal_a when_o successive_a which_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o must_v make_v the_o right_n unalterable_a and_o so_o concern_v we_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a donative_n act_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o equal_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o some_o continue_v still_o and_o other_o do_v not_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v further_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o superiority_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n or_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o who_o make_v a_o necessary_a divine_a right_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o thing_n plead_v for_o divine_a right_n be_v divine_a approbation_n but_o this_o least_o of_o all_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a god_n approbation_n of_o they_o as_o such_o can_v make_v they_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o all_o other_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o only_o commendable_a they_o must_v be_v so_o either_o because_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o action_n good_a and_o so_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v or_o natural_a which_o will_n and_o law_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n i._n e._n perpetual_o bind_v as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o for_o act_n of_o mere_o positive_a nature_n which_o we_o read_v god_n approbation_n of_o in_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o approbation_n those_o action_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a approbation_n that_o make_v the_o obligation_n but_o as_o that_o approbation_n so_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o oblige_v man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o legislator_n will_v and_o intention_n to_o bind_v in_o particular_a action_n and_o case_n thus_o now_o we_o have_v clear_v whereon_o a_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n by_o positive_a law_n enlarge_v into_o 5_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o be_v thâ—â—_n determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v show_v what_o a_o divine_a right_o be_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v 1._o found_v our_o next_o great_a inquiry_n will_v be_v how_o far_o church-government_n be_v found_v upon_o divine_a right_n take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n
comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n from_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n now_o which_o there_o be_v for_o other_o 6._o society_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n they_o argue_v 1._o thus_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n now_o moses_n appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n do_v certain_o lay_v down_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o faithfulness_n imply_v the_o discharge_n 1._o of_o a_o trust_n repose_v in_o one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o christ_n faithfulness_n than_o lie_v in_o discharge_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o institute_v between_o moses_n as_o typical_a mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a mediator_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o now_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n do_v imply_v the_o settle_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o serling_n of_o this_o form_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a work_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 18._o christ_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n invest_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o administer_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 19_o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n but_o then_o whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o presbyter_n or_o all_o remain_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v nowhere_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n 2._o and_o moses_n in_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v a_o equal_a exactness_n in_o christ_n dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v prescribe_v indeed_o but_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v leave_v as_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o only_o couch_v under_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o law_n all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v exact_o prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o christian_n carriage_n in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n these_o four_o especial_o contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v circumstantial_o 40._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n give_v no_o offence_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n 26._o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o christian-liberty_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v evident_a 32._o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o 31._o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o circumstantial_a be_v christ_n 7._o then_o moses_n be_v as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a under_o the_o law_n the_o age_n time_n person_n manner_n place_n form_n all_o full_o set_v down_o but_o nothing_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n or_o no_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n but_o left_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o person_n or_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o the_o act_n 5._o we_o read_v if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n authority_n whether_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v shall_v be_v thrice_o as_o some_o church_n use_v it_o or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o express_a command_n determine_v either_o way_n in_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o only_o sincere_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n whether_o by_o previous_a examination_n of_o church-officer_n or_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o only_o by_o their_o own_o trial_n of_o themselves_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o minister_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o whether_o take_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v whether_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n or_o several_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n be_v require_v but_o the_o particular_a modes_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church-governwent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n be_v thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o many_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o 3._o gospel_n and_o jewish_a state_n and_o therefore_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o as_o 1._o the_o perfection_n and_o
home_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o word_n from_o common_a use_n but_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n proper_o import_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o business_n in_o his_o name_n so_o casaubon_n who_o be_v sufficient_o 4._o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n in_o communi_fw-la graecorum_n usu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebantur_fw-la certi_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la negotii_fw-la gerendi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la deferendi_fw-la nuntii_fw-la aliquò_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v john_n 13._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o thence_o epaphroditus_n when_o employ_v upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippian_n 2._o 25._o which_o we_o translate_v your_o messenger_n and_o so_o titus_n and_o the_o two_o other_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o gather_v their_o charity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 23._o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n thence_o paul_n full_o render_v the_o import_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 5._o 20._o we_o act_n as_o ambassaduor_n for_o christ._n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o greek_a be_v most_o follow_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v to_o employ_v a_o messenger_n upon_o special_a service_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 1_o king_n 12._o 18._o exod_n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o where_o ahijah_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sad_a messenger_n to_o thou_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n from_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o do_v some_o special_a service_n thus_o be_v christ_n disciple_n call_v apostle_n from_o the_o immediate_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o thence_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n when_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o 21._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n delegate_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n upon_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o privative_a way_n so_o as_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o cumulative_a way_n invest_v they_o with_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o right_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o last_o and_o full_a commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-government_n before_o that_o time_n which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v their_o first_o 5._o send_v out_o speak_v of_o matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 7._o luke_n 9_o 1._o several_a thing_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o competent_a time_n not_o only_o call_v to_o their_o office_n but_o solemn_o choose_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o exercise_v that_o office_n till_o now_o they_o be_v send_v forh_fw-mi by_o christ._n they_o remain_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n learn_v for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o future_a employment_n and_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n while_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o wind_n to_o lay_v in_o sufficient_a lade_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n baptise_v indeed_o they_o do_v before_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o a_o immediate_a present_a order_n from_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n thence_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 3._o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n do_v it_o authoritative_o the_o disciple_n ministerial_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o disciple_n do_v then_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n after_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o only_o a_o confessus_fw-la trium_fw-la be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v a_o proselyte_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o function_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_a before_o restraint_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o when_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n and_o beam_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o before_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n upon_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o that_o great_a hemisphere_n of_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v after_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o now_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o null_a the_o jewish_a ministry_n and_o set_v up_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o will_v require_v the_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n here_o 10._o than_o we_o have_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o which_o we_o see_v beside_o their_o former_a call_n and_o choice_n particular_a mission_n be_v after_o necessary_a second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o employment_n christ_n send_v they_o upon_o now_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a employment_n confine_v as_o to_o work_v and_o place_n and_o not_o the_o full_a apostolical_a work_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o understand_v this_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_a many_o mistake_n among_o man_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o occasional_a precept_n here_o give_v the_o apostle_n as_o from_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n only_o suit_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o john_n baptist_n to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o 7_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o to_o raise_v up_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o king_n now_o send_v into_o the_o highway_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n â—_o feast_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel-offers_a this_o mission_n then_o be_v occasional_a limit_v and_o temporary_a can_v yield_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n perpetual_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o three_o we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o the_o credibility_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o now_o send_v they_o out_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o a_o right_n conferrèd_v on_o they_o to_o 2._o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o credential_n which_o the_o apostle_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o show_v
from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o act_v and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o divine_a presence_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o salsifie_v to_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o they_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o do_v something_o above_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n four_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o mission_n be_v invest_v in_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o superiority_n of_o order_n one_o over_o another_o the_o first_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o call_v person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o he_o retain_v all_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o this_o temporary_a mission_n expire_v the_o apostle_n live_v as_o private_a person_n still_o under_o christ_n tutorage_n and_o we_o never_o read_v they_o act_v in_o the_o least_o as_o church-officer_n all_o that_o while_n which_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o one_o argument_n because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o never_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o frequent_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o temple_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o the_o last_o although_o he_o superadd_v many_o gospel_n observation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o no_o church_n be_v gather_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v then_o in_o order_n to_o church-government_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v either_o from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o from_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o two_o be_v the_o most_o insist_v on_o matthew_n 20._o 25._o matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o argument_n draw_v for_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o government_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o christ_n be_v from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n plea_n from_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o loud_a exclamation_n for_o saint_n peter_n authority_n aâ—â—_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o of_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n at_o ephesus_n with_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n who_o cry_v up_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o from_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o she_o as_o diana_n but_o from_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o her_o worship_n at_o ephesus_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o the_o entail_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o i_o only_o inquire_v into_o the_o plea_n draw_v for_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o without_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o will_v scarce_o appear_v legible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o what_o though_o christ_n change_v saint_n peter_n name_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o john_n and_o james_n call_v by_o christ_n boanerges_n and_o yet_o who_o think_v that_o those_o son_n of_o thunder_n must_v therefore_o overturn_v all_o other_o power_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n give_v they_o new_a name_n to_o show_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o not_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v as_o monitor_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v power_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a name_n peter_n give_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n of_o be_v fix_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 105._o this_o name_n may_v be_v as_o a_o string_n upon_o his_o finger_n a_o continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o likewise_o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o former_a stability_n again_o else_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o stability_n who_o fall_v the_o soon_a and_o the_o foul_a of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v worse_a divinity_n than_o rhetoric_n the_o change_n then_o of_o st_n peter_n name_n import_v no_o such_o universal_a power_n neither_o from_o the_o change_n nor_o from_o the_o name_n but_o why_o then_o have_v saint_n peter_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o honour_n give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v all_o honour_n carry_v a_o universal_a power_n along_o with_o it_o there_o may_v be_v order_n certain_o among_o equal_n and_o there_o may_v be_v first_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o imparity_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v saint_n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n i_o know_v none_o will_v grant_v but_o such_o as_o have_v subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o interest_n nay_o a_o further_a order_n than_o of_o mâ—er_a place_n may_v without_o danger_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o age_n of_o which_o jerome_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la speak_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n nay_o yet_o high_o some_o order_n of_o dignity_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o jovin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n whence_o by_o eusebius_n he_o be_v call_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v therefore_o most_o forward_o to_o inquire_v most_o ready_a to_o answer_v which_o chrysostome_n elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o peter_n by_o 16._o the_o father_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o praesultor_n in_o choreâ_fw-la he_o that_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n for_o dyony_n 11._o haliarnass_n call_v appius_n claâ—dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o know_v that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v his_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n imply_v his_o power_n for_o aaron_n be_v a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n but_o moses_n be_v aaron_n master_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n always_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o peter_n for_o although_o general_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o aposty_n as_o matthew_n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o act_n 1._o 13._o mark_v 1._o 36._o luk_n 8._o 45._o act_n 2._o 14._o 37._o yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v other_o apostle_n set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o as_o james_n galat._n 2._o 9_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 9_o 5._o no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o if_o it_o will_v hold_v but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o fail_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n change_v of_o the_o order_n so_o often_o
but_o say_v they_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n for_o saint_n peter_n power_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o fear_v this_o rock_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o nor_o saint_n peter_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n for_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n and_o peter_n must_v build_v upon_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o exalt_v the_o servant_n we_o depress_v the_o master_n and_o in_o set_v a_o new_a foundation_n we_o take_v 12._o away_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ._n if_o by_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o be_v build_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a incongruous_a speech_n and_o imply_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o master-builder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v 19_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o rock_n then_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o peter_n if_o take_v doctrinal_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o if_o take_v personal_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o when_o he_o 19_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o word_n though_o speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o peter_n name_n yet_o christ_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o here_o likewise_o he_o do_v of_o his_o person_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v christ_n put_v the_o key_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v denote_v regal_a authority_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o key_n may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n either_o from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a or_o from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n they_o denote_v principality_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o withal_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n it_o must_v be_v then_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o give_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a power_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o a_o invest_n they_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o the_o office_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imply_v be_v ministerial_a and_o not_o authoritative_a delarative_a and_o not_o juridical_a over_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o over_o officer_n join_v inâ—equality_n of_o power_n with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o this-power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o give_v thereby_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v another_o ward_n in_o saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o last_o foot_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n which_o be_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o charge_n give_v particular_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o thence_o they_o infer_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o foot_n have_v neither_o joint_n nor_o sinew_n in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o infirm_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n sor_n neither_o do_v this_o command_n rather_o than_o commission_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n for_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v they_o all_o their_o general_a commission_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20_o 21._o whereby_o be_v imply_v a_o invest_n all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o charge_n be_v peculiar_o renew_v to_o peter_n because_o as_o he_o have_v particular_o fall_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v particular_o restore_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o grant_v this_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o viz._n a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o even_a by_o peter_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n convey_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o these_o sheep_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v absolute_o but_o indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n large_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n here_o and_o afterward_o we_o find_v peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o 9_o to_o samaria_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v certain_o dishonourable_a to_o peter_n have_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o pretence_n then_o as_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o extravagant_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o such_o miserable_o weak_a foundation_n for_o the_o uphold_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o that_o tart_a sarcasm_n in_o papatu_fw-la sub_fw-la petri_n nudo_fw-la nomine_fw-la satan_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la larva_fw-la but_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o awaken_v any_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o be_v the_o frequent_a contending_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o among_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o even_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matthew_n 20_o 24._o if_o christ_n have_v confer_v such_o a_o power_n on_o saint_n peter_n what_o little_a ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v conser_v on_o peter_n already_o then_o have_v curb_v their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n we_o see_v not_o then_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o action_n or_o command_n of_o christ._n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o other_o who_o join_v in_o 7._o renounce_v any_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o inequality_n usual_o fix_v on_o the_o imparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o parity_n upon_o matth._n 20._o 25._o and_o matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v in_o the_o former_a method_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n they_o contend_v for_o as_o only_o necessary_a nor_o their_o adversary_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a first_o then_o for_o the_o inequality_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n by_o that_o inequality_n be_v mean_v either_o only_a a_o inequality_n of_o order_n or_o else_o a_o inequality_n carry_v superiority_n and_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n have_v design_v for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n seem_v parallel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o if_o by_o imparity_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n
there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n or_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o same_o message_n make_v way_n for_o 1._o christ_n entertainment_n in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o go_v to_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v parallel_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o mission_n unless_o any_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n they_o go_v to_o and_o their_o number_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o lxx_o nor_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o their_o commission_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o both_o their_o mission_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o after_o this_o the_o lxx_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a disciple_n till_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v only_a probationer_n till_o christ_n solemn_o authorize_v they_o for_o their_o apostolical_a employment_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 20._o 21._o when_o their_o full_a commission_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o then_o indeed_o they_o act_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v then_o for_o any_o necessary_a stand_a rule_n for_o church-government_n from_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o their_o missior_n be_v temporary_a and_o occasional_a only_o we_o see_v that_o because_o christ_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o so_o strict_o that_o as_o the_o lxx_o be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o they_o so_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o college_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v thence_o evident_a that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o inequality_n in_o church-officer_n as_o be_v between_o they_o and_o particular_a pastor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o forbid_v that_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n 20._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 25._o which_o place_v because_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o take_v away_o all_o inequality_n among_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n thereupon_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v mistake_v when_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la they_o conclude_v all_o power_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o those_o word_n be_v not_o a_o limitation_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o but_o a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o tyrant_n but_o between_o they_o and_o prince_n yea_o such_o as_o luke_n câ—lls_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o have_v christ_n 25._o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v their_o authority_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o plain_o imply_v a_o forbid_v of_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o but_o say_v they_o the_o word_n use_v in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v in_o one_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o be_v use_v frequent_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o render_v by_o that_o word_n as_o psalm_n 72._o 7._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 110._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 32._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o in_o genesis_n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v simple_o for_o dominion_n and_o not_o for_o tyrannical_a power_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a which_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a second_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o deny_v what_o go_v before_o as_o when_o cain_n express_v his_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v genesis_n 4._o 14._o the_o septuagint_n render_v god_n answer_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v as_o abel_n be_v but_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o so_o psalm_n 1._o 4._o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v matthew_n 19_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o import_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o give_v bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o the_o beginning_n three_o this_o no_o way_n answer_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n contention_n which_o be_v mere_o about_o primacy_n and_o power_n and_o not_o at_o all_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n all_o affectation_n and_o use_n of_o a_o civil_a co_fw-la active_a external_a power_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o directive_n voluntary_a power_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o ministry_n then_o a_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v there_o matthew_n 20._o 26._o luke_n 22._o 26._o but_o have_v thus_o exclude_v all_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o i_o say_v second_o that_o this_o place_n do_v no_o way_n imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o inequality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o party_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o church_n now_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o superiority_n have_v be_v forbid_v this_o must_v have_v be_v forbid_v too_o as_o imply_v plain_o a_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o some_o over_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la thus_o explain_v the_o place_n non_fw-la exigit_fw-la hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la sed_fw-la nè_fw-la quispiam_fw-la cupiat_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la haberi_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o order_n but_o ambition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o let_v none_o be_v great_a among_o you_o and_o none_o first_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o all_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n have_v be_v forbid_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o equality_n among_o church-officer_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n let_v those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o and_o not_o as_o their_o master_n for_o god_n never_o bestow_v any_o power_n on_o any_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o man_n seek_v then_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o flat_o contradict_v this_o
mean_v such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n and_o not_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v some_o man_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o place_n against_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o luke_n 12._o 14._o where_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o for_o do_v it_o any_o way_n follow_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o course_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o take_v away_o all_o animosity_n from_o among_o they_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n very_o often_o design_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o root_v out_o all_o bitterness_n malice_n envy_n and_o rancour_n from_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o forgive_v injury_n even_o to_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o gift_n 24._o to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v his_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n we_o see_v hereby_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o design_n to_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v now_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v not_o to_o be_v any_o appeal_n to_o a_o juridical_a court_n act_v authoritative_o over_o the_o person_n bring_v before_o it_o but_o the_o three_o and_o high_a step_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o a_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o neither_o private_a admonition_n nor_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offendor_n then_o to_o call_v a_o select_a company_n together_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o all_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o arbitration_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o least_o force_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n musar_n cite_v by_o drusius_n full_o acquaint_v 43._o we_o with_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o be_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n on_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la arguit_fw-la socium_fw-la suum_fw-la debet_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la placide_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la verbis_fw-la mollibus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pudefaciat_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-mi resipiscit_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n debet_fw-la eum_fw-la acritèr_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o pudefacere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la resipiscit_fw-la debet_fw-la adhibere_fw-la socios_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la coram_fw-la illis_fw-la pudore_fw-la afficere_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la proficit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la nam_fw-la certe_fw-la detegendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o this_o author_n call_v pudefacere_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n call_v reprove_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o vulg._n latin_a though_o false_o render_v that_o place_n lâ—viticus_n 19_o 17._o publicè_fw-la argue_n eum_fw-la and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 2._o 6._o censure_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a scandal_n upon_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o but_o in_o case_n the_o offendor_n shall_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slight_v this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o company_n select_v for_o hear_v the_o case_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a refractory_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o term_n the_o most_o wilful_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o man_n withdraw_a himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o all_o familiar_a society_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v_o 18._o that_o be_v if_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o offender_n will_v hearken_v to_o no_o agreement_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o token_n that_o mar_v sin_n be_v bind_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a but_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o you_o be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v 16._o on_o earth_n thereby_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o bind_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o lose_v as_o it_o cancel_v that_o obligation_n and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v call_v retain_v in_o one_o place_n be_v bind_v in_o another_o and_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o one_o place_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o but_o now_o although_o i_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o place_n have_v influence_n upon_o church-government_n but_o i_o say_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o by_o analogy_n deduce_v from_o it_o according_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v have_v foundation_n in_o these_o word_n first_o gradual_a appeal_n from_o the_o method_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n second_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n for_o although_o before_o any_o church_n power_n be_v actual_o set_v up_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n then_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o after_o that_o church-government_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v decide_v there_o three_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v refractory_a in_o his_o offence_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o in_o religious_a and_o familiar_a civil_a society_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o excommunication_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o accommodate_v difference_n arise_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o hitherto_o clear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v no_o more_o of_o churchgovernment_a then_o what_o be_v appliable_a to_o a_o diversity_n of_o particular_a form_n and_o so_o have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o determine_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n chap._n vi_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n io._n 20._o 21._o matth._n
the_o jew_n as_o a_o significative_a rite_n in_o the_o ordain_v the_o elder_n among_o they_o and_o thereby_o qualify_a they_o either_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n aâ—_n twofold_a use_n i_o find_v of_o this_o symbolical_a rite_n beside_o the_o solemn_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n thus_o lay_v hand_n upon_o for_o the_o right_n use_v and_o peculiar_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v 21._o hand_n upon_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v thereby_o note_v their_o own_o part_n with_o any_o right_n in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o delivery_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o transfer_v dominion_n which_o they_o call_v translatio_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la the_o second_o end_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o solemn_a juvocation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v upon_o and_o with_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v thus_o lay_v for_o the_o hand_n with_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n they_o do_v by_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n represent_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o implore_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o 19_o perâ—on_n thus_o design_v tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la â—rabant_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dei_fw-la efficacia_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la sicut_fw-la manus_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ei_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la as_o grotius_n observe_v thence_o in_o all_o solemn_a prayer_n wherein_o any_o person_n be_v particular_o design_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o which_o custom_n augustine_n speak_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la 14_o super_fw-la hominem_fw-la thence_o when_o jacob_n pray_v over_o josephs_n child_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o when_o moses_n 23._o pray_v over_o joshua_n the_o practice_n likewise_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o blessing_n child_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o use_v it_o in_o any_o more_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o over_o the_o sick_a upon_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o matrimony_n which_o as_o grotius_n observe_v be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o abissine_a church_n but_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a use_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o design_v of_o any_o person_n for_o any_o public_a employment_n among_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o bare_a imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v confer_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o law_n give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o without_o express_a transfer_v dominion_n with_o it_o but_o with_o that_o ceremony_n they_o join_v those_o word_n whereby_o they_o do_v confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la sis_fw-la tu_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la ordino_fw-la te_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la to_o which_o they_o add_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n they_o ordain_v they_o to_o some_o thing_n peculiar_o express_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o cause_n finable_a or_o pecuniary_a or_o bind_v and_o lose_v or_o rule_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n deserve_v consideration_n by_o those_o who_o use_v the_o rite_n of_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n without_o any_o thing_n express_v that_o authority_n they_o convey_v by_o that_o ordination_n this_o custom_n be_v so_o general_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o with_o authority_n for_o gather_v and_o settle_v church_n we_o find_v they_o according_o make_v use_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n either_o in_o any_o more_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o designation_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o any_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n for_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o peculiar_a command_n for_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n upon_o person_n in_o prayer_n over_o they_o or_o ordination_n of_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v enjoin_v they_o viz._n the_o set_v apart_o some_o person_n for_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o attendance_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v they_o take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o laudable_a rite_n and_o custom_n then_o in_o use_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o solemn_a designation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o 6._o office_n be_v to_o collect_v the_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o afterward_o we_o read_v it_o use_v upon_o a_o occasion_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v for_o the_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o although_o the_o occasion_n be_v 17._o extraordinary_a yet_o suppose_v the_o occasion_n the_o use_n of_o that_o rite_n in_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o gift_n do_v so_o much_o answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v do_v rest_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o rite_n be_v upon_o a_o peculiar_a designation_n to_o a_o particular_a service_n of_o person_n already_o 3._o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o use_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n according_o we_o find_v it_o after_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o timothy_n have_v direction_n give_v he_o for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o it_o afterward_o 14._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o they_o that_o will_v interpret_v that_o of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o church_n by_o that_o rite_n must_v â—â—_o first_o give_v we_o evidence_n of_o so_o early_a a_o use_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n common_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o observe_v a_o way_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n viz._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o choice_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o place_n be_v act_n 14_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o other_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o render_v when_o they_o have_v appoint_v elder_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o how_o little_a the_o people_n power_n of_o ordination_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v original_o signify_v the_o choose_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n among_o the_o greek_n yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luke_n writing_n this_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o simple_a designation_n without_o that_o ceremony_n so_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v schol._n of_o titus_n for_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o demosthenes_n and_o other_o it_o occur_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v in_o saint_n luke_n himself_o act_v 10._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_n foreappoint_v of_o god_n many_o example_n of_o this_o signification_n be_v bring_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o writer_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n when_o luke_n write_v
isidore_n himself_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n his_o sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la eniâ—_n ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vindicatae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solueret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o be_v he_o assert_n the_o identity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o name_n in_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n only_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la he_o can_v possible_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o that_o his_o follow_a word_n contradict_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o after_o produce_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o jerome_n to_o that_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o some_o 560._o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterororum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la illicita_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o discretio_fw-la graduum_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o spanish_a council_n that_o do_v so_o plain_o disavow_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n by_o they_o so_o strenuous_o assert_v all_o the_o right_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o novellae_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la regula_fw-la which_o import_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o divine_a institution_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v hardly_o ever_o understand_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n with_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n than_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o which_o be_v rejoin_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_n follow_v jerome_n and_o so_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n but_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n do_v follow_v ignatius_n or_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o all_o those_o do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v as_o yet_o despair_v of_o find_v any_o one_o single_a testimony_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n some_o expression_n i_o grant_v in_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o extol_v episcopacy_n very_o high_a but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o of_o its_o end_n in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n power_n do_v over_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v live_v if_o any_o shall_v meet_v with_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a power_n high_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o restrain_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o withal_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o every_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o call_v thing_n divine_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n or_o do_v come_v from_o person_n in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 11._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o can_v be_v render_v by_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o call_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v they_o usual_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n when_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n they_o conclude_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v many_o tradition_n in_o several_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o as_o apostolical_a only_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o whatever_o they_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o then_o for_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_z and_o jerome_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o different_a testimony_n upon_o these_o account_n first_o as_o produce_v by_o person_n of_o different_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v even_o with_o jerome_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o pique_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o will_v bring_v that_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o presbytery_n but_o as_o such_o entertain_v too_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o admirer_n of_o so_o this_o prejudice_n can_v possible_o lie_v against_o isidore_n or_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o bias_n then_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o this_o opinion_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v therefore_o on_o this_o account_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o against_o their_o act_n by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o validity_n than_o ten_o for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o none_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o or_o what_o may_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n flourish_v about_o
any_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n settle_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o help_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o must_v be_v first_o clear_v of_o all_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o confusion_n before_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v for_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n 19_o of_o what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n the_o next_o consideration_n which_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o probability_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o person_n which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o this_o will_v be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o to_z the_o thing_n by_o i_o design_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v it_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o thesis_n but_o only_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o church-government_n for_o if_o this_o be_v make_v appear_v than_o it_o may_v be_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o to_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n the_o original_a of_o most_o man_n mistake_n be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o place_n whereas_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o firmiliam_n tell_v we_o in_o plurimis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la multa_fw-la pro_fw-la 5._o locorum_fw-la &_o nominum_fw-la l._n hominum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variantur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pace_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la discossum_fw-la est_fw-la those_o rite_n vary_v in_o divers_a place_n retain_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o government_n man_n mistake_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o universal_a conclusion_n deduce_v out_o of_o particular_a premise_n and_o what_o they_o think_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n they_o conclude_v must_v be_v do_v in_o all_o whereas_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n induce_v i_o probable_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o course_n in_o all_o place_n which_o when_o a_o impartial_a reader_n have_v sober_o consider_v with_o what_o have_v go_v before_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n the_o novelty_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v not_o prejudicate_v its_o entertainment_n with_o he_o my_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o which_o act_v with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v resident_a three_o from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o several_a church_n as_o to_o their_o government_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o different_a state_n condition_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n alike_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n second_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n which_o a_o great_a church_n do_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v church-officer_n according_a to_o the_o probability_n of_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a place_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o apostle_n equal_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n in_o all_o place_n after_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o every_o draught_n which_o fill_v their_o net_n with_o whole_a shoal_n of_o fish_n sometime_o they_o may_v toil_v all_o night_n still_o and_o catch_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a it_o be_v not_o every_o sermon_n of_o peter_n which_o convert_v three_o thousand_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v at_o that_o rate_n soon_o have_v become_v christian_n although_o there_o have_v be_v but_o few_o preacher_n beside_o the_o apostle_n god_n give_v they_o strange_a success_n at_o first_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n afterward_o in_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge god_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o other_o we_o read_v but_o of_o few_o that_o believe_v at_o corinth_n paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_n and_o god_n give_v a_o abundant_a increase_n but_o at_o athens_n where_o if_o moral_a disposition_n have_v fit_v man_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v yet_o here_o we_o read_v of_o many_o mock_n and_o other_o delay_v and_o but_o of_o very_a few_o believe_v dionysius_n and_o damaris_n 34._o and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o from_o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n in_o several_a place_n we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v 2._o call_v be_v as_o well_o stock_v with_o believer_n as_o that_o at_o corinth_n nay_o the_o church_n general_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o number_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v i_o can_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o apostolical_a time_n diocesan_n church_n as_o classical_a and_o provincial_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o much_o advantage_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n 129._o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o city_n many_o synagogue_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o church_n out_o of_o those_o synagogue_n enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o they_o that_o will_v show_v i_o where_o five_o thousand_o jew_n and_o more_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v gain_v something_o upon_o i_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o persuade_v i_o till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v as_o public_a solemn_a set_a meeting_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v any_o rule_n in_o scripture_n lay_v down_o for_o distribute_v congregation_n but_o this_o necessity_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o very_o little_a if_o any_o reason_n can_v i_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o people_n as_o to_o make_v distinct_a congregation_n they_o must_v make_v distinct_a church_n from_o one_o another_o but_o of_o that_o large_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o church_n than_o we_o see_v be_v not_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n the_o second_o premisal_n reason_n will_v grant_v viz._n that_o a_o small_a church_n do_v not_o require_v the_o same_o number_n of_o officer_n to_o rule_v it_o which_o a_o great_a one_o do_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o officer_n lie_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n where_o the_o people_n be_v but_o few_o one_o constant_a settle_a officer_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o may_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n discharge_v the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o numerous_a church_n the_o joint_a help_n of_o many_o officer_n be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o large_a flock_n of_o sheep_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o do_v call_v for_o many_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v they_o do_v likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o small_a flock_n may_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o care_n of_o one_o single_a shepherd_n watch_v continual_o over_o they_o the_o three_o premisall_n be_v that_o in_o great_a city_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o present_a guidance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o establish_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o convert_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v
as_o yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o man_n lie_v when_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n respect_v only_o the_o rule_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v for_o though_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o main_a design_n then_o on_o foot_n the_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessity_n in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n and_o extent_n to_o place_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v out_o themselves_o the_o most_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v other_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n we_o will_v see_v what_o advantage_n we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purpose_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o a_o large_a increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o have_v more_o and_o in_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o settle_a ruler_n then_o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o many_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o be_v constant_o resident_n upon_o a_o place_n now_o that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v none_o place_v but_o only_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v abroad_o through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v village_n or_o region_n be_v not_o material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o grant_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v place_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n exclusive_a of_o other_o place_n i._n e._n whither_o only_o in_o city_n or_o country_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o wherever_o they_o plant_v church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n whether_o those_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o here_o we_o find_v no_o other_o officer_n settle_v in_o those_o church_n but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o those_o church_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o his_o design_n of_o parallel_v the_o church-officer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v what_o these_o bishop_n be_v whether_o many_o in_o one_o place_n or_o only_o one_o and_o if_o but_o one_o whether_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o imply_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n which_o will_v further_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n which_o will_v help_v to_o explain_v this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o power_n over_o presbyter_n act_v under_o he_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v none_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o such_o single_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n before_o society_n for_o government_n be_v introduce_v may_v be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o command_v he_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n such_o a_o one_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v only_o single_a pastor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o other_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v than_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v proper_o bishop_n but_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o presbyter_n but_o only_o over_o the_o deacon_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o single_a pastor_n of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n join_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v then_o clear_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o these_o single_a pastor_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o presbyter_n when_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v require_v their_o help_n which_o intention_n must_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o some_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v of_o perpetual_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o either_o they_o be_v bishop_n before_o or_o only_o after_o the_o appointment_n of_o presbyter_n if_o before_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o bishop_n over_o he_o be_v all_o one_o if_o after_o only_a than_o it_o be_v by_o his_o communicate_v power_n to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v such_o or_o their_o choice_n which_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o than_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o for_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o they_o it_o must_v go_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o law_n still_o bind_v the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o divine_a law_n if_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o presbyter_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o though_o somewhat_o large_a i_o shall_v recite_v because_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o curtail_v of_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o ever_o epiphanius_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—av_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a we_o â—hall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o he_o be_v give_v aerius_n a_o account_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o pass_v over_o presbyter_n his_o account_n be_v this_o first_o he_o change_v aerius_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o profound_a and_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o so_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o order_n all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o so_o i_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
apt_a to_o think_v now_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o too_o common_a and_o very_a dangerous_a deceit_n of_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o religion_n more_o as_o a_o profession_n than_o matter_n of_o life_n more_o as_o a_o notion_n then_o a_o inward_a temper_n man_n must_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o more_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v to_o for_o salvation_n now_o than_o in_o those_o time_n man_n can_v not_o think_v so_o much_o then_o that_o diligence_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o attendance_n at_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o main_a religion_n few_o will_v profess_v christianity_n in_o those_o time_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n rather_o to_o let_v go_v their_o life_n then_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o more_o profess_v it_o now_o without_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o it_o but_o i_o think_v more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v of_o this_o to_o those_o that_o know_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v one_o single_a person_n in_o a_o great_a city_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o preach_v to_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o from_o their_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n especial_o if_o the_o church_n of_o every_o city_n be_v so_o large_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o viz._n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o both_o city_n and_o country_n the_o only_a charge_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n i_o think_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o by_o one_o single_a person_n may_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o of_o more_o than_o one_o pastor_n in_o every_o city_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n calling_n for_o the_o elder_n from_o ephesus_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n this_o consideration_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o text_n may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v that_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o presbyter_n act_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_v some_o to_o and_o build_v up_o of_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o care_n of_o those_o great_a church_n shall_v at_o first_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n erect_v under_o they_o without_o any_o order_n or_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o or_o any_o mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o any_o such_o after_o institution_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a church_n we_o have_v many_o remain_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o establish_v in_o apostolical_a time_n thence_o ignatius_n say_v tral_n the_o presbyter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—9_n the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n sit_v together_o for_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o college_n in_o every_o city_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n colligium_n nostrum_fw-la and_o collegium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la pius_fw-la pauperem_fw-la 5._o senatum_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la romam_fw-la constitutum_fw-la tertullian_n probatos_fw-la seniores_fw-la cyprian_n cleri_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrum_fw-la venerandumque_fw-la concessum_fw-la and_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la tecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la jerome_n senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o commune_v concilium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la hilary_n seniores_fw-la sinâ—_n quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o author_n de_fw-mi 7_o ordinibus_fw-la ad_fw-la rustiâ—um_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n negotiorum_fw-la judices_fw-la enâ—ychius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v twelve_o presbyter_n at_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o peter_n of_o as_o many_o constitute_v at_o caesaria_n who_o though_o counterfeit_v must_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v though_o not_o verâ—_n yet_o verisimilia_fw-la though_o not_o true_a yet_o likely_a thing_n be_v iâ—_n possible_a all_o these_o author_n shall_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o several_a place_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o power_n with_o the_o bishop_n if_o at_o first_o church_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v only_o depute_v to_o some_o particular_a office_n under_o he_o which_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v only_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o joint-rule_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o large_o deduce_v afterward_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n settle_v in_o great_a church_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o these_o do_v equal_o attend_v to_o one_o part_n of_o their_o woâ—k_n but_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n lay_v out_o themselves_o some_o in_o overseeing_a and_o guide_v the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v all_o pastoral_a act_n belong_v to_o their_o function_n other_o betake_v themselves_o chief_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o the_o adjacent_a country_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a clear_a and_o easy_a understanding_n of_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n not_o as_o though_o it_o employ_v a_o distâ—â—ct_a sort_n of_o elder_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n but_o among_o those_o elder_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o great_a church_n some_o attend_v most_o to_o rule_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v other_o labour_v most_o in_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v though_o both_o these_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o peculiar_a function_n of_o lay_v themselves_o forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deserve_v both_o respect_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o especial_o those_o who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a their_o labour_n more_o abundant_a their_o suffering_n more_o and_o their_o very_a office_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n so_o chrysostome_n resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o 11._o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n express_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fix_a officer_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o go_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o sort_n of_o elder_n dictinct_n from_o these_o ordain_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v from_o that_o very_a argument_n which_o the_o great_a friend_n to_o lay-elder_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v scripture-bishop_n but_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o scripture-bishop_n therefore_o these_o can_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o major_n be_v their_o own_o from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o compare_v with_o 4._o 14._o those_o which_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o one_o place_n be_v bishop_n in_o another_o and_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o than_o if_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o such_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n presbyter_n now_o paul_n bishop_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o no_o
rome_n distinct_a from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o church_n in_o it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o live_v in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a from_o the_o citizen_n as_o in_o thucydides_n and_o other_o but_o i_o believe_v no_o instance_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o that_o sense_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o both_o city_n and_o country_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n do_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o country_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o it_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o step_n of_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n for_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o village_n and_o territory_n about_o do_v primary_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o several_a city_n into_o the_o country_n about_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o preachedmost_a as_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o people_n thither_o there_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o the_o government_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v but_o for_o the_o gather_a more_o now_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o adjacent_a territory_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n the_o person_n by_o they_o convert_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o lesser_a church_n be_v at_o first_o determine_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o when_o these_o church_n increase_v and_o have_v peculiar_a officer_n set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city-church_n although_o these_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n yet_o it_o always_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city-church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o city_n do_v likewise_o superintend_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v peculiar_o resident_a with_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v matrix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o cathedra_fw-la principaliâ—_n 71._o as_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o at_o first_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la and_o those_o plant_v in_o the_o territory_n about_o the_o city_n call_v paroeciae_fw-la when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o to_o the_o bishop_n it_o note_v a_o diocese_n those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o these_o country-parish_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n presbyteri_fw-la regionarii_fw-la conregionale_n forastici_fw-la ruriâ—_n agrorum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la from_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n where_o the_o country_n presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o salmasiuâ—_n think_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o episcopi_fw-la 164._o villani_fw-la such_o as_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o village_n but_o though_o they_o be_v original_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v â—aised_v to_o some_o high_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o original_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o when_o church_n be_v so_o much_o multiply_v in_o the_o country_n adjacent_a to_o the_o city_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o oversee_v the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n church_n than_o they_o ordain_v some_o of_o the_o fit_a in_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o super_fw-la intend_v the_o several_a presbyter_n lie_v remore_n from_o the_o city_n from_o which_o office_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v about_o and_o visit_v the_o several_a church_n this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o by_o beza_n and_o blondel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o those_o 94._o several_a place_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n with_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o twofold_a evidence_n first_o from_o the_o eulogiâ—_n which_o be_v at_o first_o parcel_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o deacon_n or_o acâ—luthi_a to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a in_o token_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o who_o acquaint_v we_o with_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o 97._o church_n after_o say_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o deacon_n stand_v ready_a to_o distribute_v it_o to_o every_o one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a damascus_n attribute_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o custom_n to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hic_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la oblationes_fw-la consecrate_v per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 5_o dirigerentur_fw-la quod_fw-la declaratur_fw-la fermentum_fw-la so_o innocentius_n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la de_fw-fr fermento_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la die_v dominica_n per_fw-la titulos_fw-la mittimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la maxim_n illa_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la judicent_fw-la separaâ—osâ—_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n to_o send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o bread_n consecrate_v to_o the_o several_a parish-church_n to_o note_v their_o joint-communion_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o send_v only_o to_o the_o several_a tituli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o village_n round_o about_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o dâ—centius_n although_o at_o rome_n it_o seem_v they_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n but_o albaspinus_n take_v it_o for_o 8._o grant_v as_o a_o general_a custom_n upon_o some_o set-daye_n to_o send_v these_o eulogiâ—_n through_o the_o whole_a diocese_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o agros_fw-la sparsi_fw-la &_o diffuse_v ex_fw-la â—adem_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la sumere_fw-la communione_fw-la cuperentque_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la union_n be_v christianâ—_n &_o christi_fw-la corporis_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la maximam_fw-la râ—tinere_fw-la solâ—â—nissimis_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la &_o festivis_fw-la ex_fw-la matrice_n per_fw-la parochias_fw-la bene_fw-la dictus_fw-la mitâ—ebatur_fw-la panis_fw-la ex_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la pâ—rceptione_n communitas_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la â—jusdem_fw-la dâ—oecesis_fw-la intercedere_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligebatur_fw-la &_o repraesentabatur_fw-la sure_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o very_o large_a iâ—_n all_o the_o several_a parish_n can_v communicate_v on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o what_o be_v send_v from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n afterward_o they_o send_v not_o part_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o some_o other_o 243_o in_o analogy_n to_o that_o to_o denote_v their_o mutual_a contesseration_n in_o the_o say_v and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o still_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o ordination_n and_o in_o council_n so_o rom._n at_o the_o choice_n of_o boniface_n relictis_fw-la singuli_fw-la titulis_fw-la suis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la aderunt_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la judicium_fw-la proloquantur_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o pope_n lâ—o_o require_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o
ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v 90._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v subscribentibus_fw-la plus_fw-la minus_fw-la septuagintâ—_n presbyteris_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n concur_v to_o the_o choice_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o hildebrand_n call_v greg._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n popery_n come_v to_o age_n thence_o 52._o casaubon_n call_v it_o haeresin_fw-la hildebrandinam_fw-la cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v clericoram_n pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la testimonio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syluâ—ster_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v ordain_v nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 11._o many_o instance_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o as_o common_o know_v it_o be_v account_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o accusation_n against_o chrysostom_n by_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o he_o ordain_v without_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o council_n have_v be_v already_o show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enlarge_v into_o the_o country_n the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v extend_v with_o it_o the_o next_o step_n observable_a in_o the_o church_n increase_n be_v 5._o when_o several_a of_o these_o church_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o province_n do_v associate_v one_o with_o another_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o great_a eye_n to_o the_o preserve_a unity_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o they_o keep_v so_o strict_a a_o correspondency_n among_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o the_o commercium_fw-la formatarum_fw-la the_o formula_fw-la of_o writing_n which_o to_o prevent_v deceit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o justellus_n his_o note_n on_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n and_o for_o a_o maintain_n 127._o of_o near_a correspondency_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o a_o province_n it_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o common_a work_n to_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o debate_v all_o cause_n of_o concernment_n there_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o agree_v upon_o such_o way_n as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n of_o these_o tertullian_n speak_v aguntur_fw-la precept_n per_fw-la gracias_fw-la illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la ex_fw-la universis_fw-la ecclesâ—is_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o altiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la tractantur_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la psych_n repraesentatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n magna_fw-la uâ—neratione_n celebratur_fw-la of_o these_o the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o speak_v which_o canon_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v any_o right_n upon_o may_v yet_o be_v allow_v the_o place_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o towards_o the_o three_o century_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o twice_o a_o year_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o resolve_v matter_n of_o practice_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 343_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 99_o to_o these_o council_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o alphon_n we_o pisanus_n the_o same_o custom_n be_v decree_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n occurr_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la either_o of_o tilius_fw-la or_o justellus_n his_o edition_n and_o the_o arabic_a ediâ—â—â—â—_n of_o that_o council_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o council_n set_v but_o however_o we_o see_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o practice_n of_o celebrate_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n now_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o bishop_n together_o for_o mutual_a counsel_n in_o their_o affair_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o none_o over_o one_o another_o for_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la â—st_fw-la cujus_fw-la â—_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecceles_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v and_o as_o jerome_n ubicunq_n episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la râ—egii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la evagrun_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n call_z himself_z episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la as_o cyprian_a elsewhere_o speak_v some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o preserve_v order_n among_o they_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_a among_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o because_o of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o that_o city_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o attribute_v any_o divine_a right_n to_o metropolitaus_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v call_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v a_o dishonourable_a introduction_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n have_v they_o think_v they_o ground_v upon_o apostolical_a institution_n nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n then_o the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_o depend_v upon_o their_o see_z thence_o when_o any_o city_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o metropoles_fw-la their_o bishop_n become_v a_o metropolitan_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o for_o it_o there_o be_v canon_n in_o the_o council_n decree_a it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v only_o call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcop_n 〈…〉_z thence_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o exarch_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o african_a church_n do_v retain_v long_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o humility_n among_o they_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o riches_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o which_o poison_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o church_n history_n only_a africa_n escape_v the_o infection_n most_o and_o resist_v the_o tyrannical_a encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n with_o the_o great_a magnanimity_n and_o courage_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 341_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n so_o thaâ—_n however_o africa_n have_v be_v always_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n yet_o in_o that_o ambitious_a age_n it_o have_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v escape_v so_o free_a from_o that_o typhus_fw-la saecularis_fw-la as_o they_o then_o call_v it_o that_o monstrous_a itch_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o rise_v to_o the_o last_o step_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v after_o the_o empire_n grow_v christian_n and_o many_o province_n do_v associate_v together_o than_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o patriarch_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v the_o cock_n pit_n wherein_o the_o two_o great_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n strive_v with_o their_o great_a force_n for_o mastery_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n
with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o action_n of_o paschasinus_n the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o whence_o forward_o the_o great_a leviâ—than_n by_o his_o tumble_v in_o the_o wave_n endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n have_v at_o last_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n who_o like_o the_o sword_n fish_n have_v so_o pierce_v into_o his_o bowel_n that_o by_o his_o tumble_v he_o may_v only_o hasten_v his_o approach_a ruin_n and_o give_v the_o church_n every_o day_n more_o hope_n of_o see_v its_o self_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o usurp_v power_n by_o this_o scheme_n and_o draught_n now_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n power_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o it_o rise_v not_o from_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o from_o positive_a &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v which_o as_o it_o gradual_o grow_v up_o so_o waâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n which_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a argument_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o conceive_v its_o self_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o unalterable_a form_n of_o government_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o rest_n that_o follow_v will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o government_n 6._o which_o be_v in_o several_a church_n what_o come_v from_o divine_a right_n be_v observe_v unalterable_o in_o one_o uniform_a &_o constant_a tenor_n but_o what_o we_o find_v so_o much_o diversify_v according_a to_o several_a place_n we_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o every_o church_n as_o it_o judge_v convenient_a now_o as_o to_o church_n government_n we_o may_v find_v some_o church_n without_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o but_o with_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n many_o city_n without_o any_o where_o bishop_n be_v common_a many_o church_n discontinue_v bishop_n for_o a_o great_a while_n where_o they_o have_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n observe_v for_o model_v their_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v still_o continue_v will_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n first_o than_o some_o whole_a nation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v without_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o historian_n so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o culdei_n as_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n without_o any_o bishop_n over_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n johannes_n maior_n speak_v of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la but_o least_o 2._o that_o shall_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o theâ—r_a conversion_n johannes_n fordònus_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a to_o their_o government_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n about_o a._n d_o 263._o to_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n a._n d._n 430._o that_o they_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n 1._o and_o monk_n ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la dâ—ctores_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solunmodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la 314._o so_o much_o mistake_v be_v that_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v that_o neither_o beda_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v former_o rule_v by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v any_o presbyter_n among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o these_o presbyter_n do_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o some_o bishop_n for_o however_o we_o see_v here_o a_o church_n govern_v without_o such_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v from_o their_o culdei_fw-la much_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hector_n boethiuâ—_n do_v imply_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v 5._o philostorgius_n the_o gothick_n church_n be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n for_o above_o seventy_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ulphilas_n who_o he_o make_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_o great_a probability_n there_o be_v that_o where_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o presbyter_n as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n by_o andochius_n and_o benignus_n that_o afterward_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v they_o they_o do_v from_o among_o themselves_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v as_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o as_o pothinus_n be_v at_o lion_n for_o we_o nowhere_o read_v in_o those_o early_a plantation_n of_o church_n that_o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n already_o they_o send_v to_o other_o church_n to_o derive_v episcopal_a ordination_n from_o they_o now_o for_o whole_a nation_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n that_o in_o scythia_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v masia_n inferior_a 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o there_o be_v many_o city_n they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o like_a godignus_n 321._o relate_v of_o the_o abâ—ssine_a church_n though_o their_o territory_n be_v of_o vast_a extent_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o those_o dominion_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o abuna_n and_o where_o bishop_n be_v most_o common_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o every_o city_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n which_o it_o must_v have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o civil_a government_n theodoret_n mention_n 800_o church_n 113._o under_o his_o charge_n in_o who_o diâ—cess_n ptolemy_n place_v many_o other_o city_n of_o note_n beside_o cirus_n as_o ariseria_fw-la regius_fw-la ruba_n 15_o heraclea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n he_o reckon_v nine_o city_n which_o have_v but_o five_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notitia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n in_o thracia_n every_o bishop_n have_v several_a city_n under_o hâ—m_n the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n that_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o byze_n have_v it_o and_o arcadiapolis_n of_o coela_n have_v 7._o it_o and_o callipolis_n sabsadia_n have_v it_o and_o aphrodisias_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a they_o be_v so_o common_a and_o obvious_a but_o further_a we_o find_v bishop_n discontinue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o great_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o lucius_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o clergy_n 31._o so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n when_o cyprian_n be_v banish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n when_o meletius_n of_o antioeh_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v banish_v for_o ten_o year_n space_n and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n two_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 22._o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v twenty_o four_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hunerik_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o that_o vand._n they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n upon_o admit_v the_o arrian_n to_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v upon_o those_o term_n ecclesia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la delictatur_fw-la habere_fw-la laod._n and_o balsamon_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n determine_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o necessary_a in_o their_o present_a state_n to_o have_v bishop_n set_v up_o over_o they_o and_o last_o for_o their_o diocese_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o model_v they_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v far_o less_o than_o in_o other_o siast_n general_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o eastern_a church_n they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a as_o far_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n fertur_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la &_o praefecturas_fw-la singulas_fw-la
we_o lie_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o individual_a form_n be_v found_v so_o upon_o divine_a right_n that_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v unalterable_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o which_o by_o a_o impartial_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o ground_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a tendency_n to_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o observe_v aristotle_n wild_a politic_n of_o expose_v this_o deform_a conception_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o certain_o they_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o most_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la can_v yet_o but_o say_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o a_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o then_o all_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n and_o yet_o agree_v and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o form_n compound_v of_o all_o together_o as_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o that_o so_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v secure_v by_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o due_a power_n of_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o that_o excellent_a model_n of_o the_o late_a incomparable_a primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n assert_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o learned_a is._n casaubon_n describe_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n episcopi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la prebyteriis_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la peculiari_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o common_a curantes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la aristocraâ—iae_fw-la speciem_fw-la referebant_fw-la my_o main_a design_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n that_o may_v hinder_v man_n from_o consent_v and_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o great_a correspondency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o divide_a church_n i_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n nay_o i_o dare_v not_o harbour_v so_o low_a apprehension_n of_o person_n enjoy_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v unwilling_a of_o themselves_o to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n among_o we_o to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o retrench_v all_o exorbitance_n of_o power_n and_o restore_v those_o presbytery_n which_o no_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o only_o through_o disuse_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whereby_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rare_a example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o high_a christian_a prudence_n as_o may_v raise_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o even_o among_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o the_o most_o slight_v so_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o repairer_n of_o those_o otherwise_o irreparable_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a pious_a and_o moderate_a prelate_n in_o his_o via_fw-la media_fw-la i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v common_o with_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o part_v a_o fray_n both_o part_n will_v perhaps_o drive_v at_o i_o for_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o peace_n my_o ambition_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n shall_v willing_o carry_v i_o through_o this_o hazard_n let_v both_o beat_v i_o so_o their_o quarrel_n may_v cease_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o those_o blow_n and_o scar_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o remain_a controversy_n about_o it_o a_o evidence_n thence_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v any_o one_o form_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a right_o discuss_v right_o in_o general_a either_o make_v thing_n lawful_a or_o else_o due_a for_o the_o former_a a_o non-prohibition_n sufficient_a the_o latter_a a_o express_a command_n duty_n suppose_v legislation_n and_o promulgation_n the_o question_n state_v nothing_o bind_v unalterable_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o stand_a law_n and_o that_o two_o fold_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n three_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o divine_a right_n arise_v from_o scripture-example_n divine_a act_n and_o divine_a approbation_n consider_v p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enlarge_v into_o five_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n large_o assert_v and_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n in_o action_n state_v matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v subject_a to_o restraint_n large_o prove_v proposal_n for_o accommodation_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n 5._o what_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n p._n 27_o chap._n iii_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n two_o thing_n in_o it_o found_v thereon_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o society_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o society_n for_o worship_n manifest_v gen_n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o society_n for_o worship_n among_o heathen_n evidence_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o solemnity_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_v how_o far_o natural_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o first-fruit_n large_o discover_v 2._o the_o original_a of_o festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deity_n 3._o the_o secrecy_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o mystery_n this_o further_o prove_v from_o man_n sociable_a nature_n the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o religion_n the_o honour_n redound_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o society_n for_o his_o worship_n p._n 72_o chap._n iu_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o this_o society_n be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o further_a inquiry_n what_o particular_a order_n for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n six_o lay_v down_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o first_o a_o distinction_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o both_o in_o power_n and_o order_n clear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o application_n of_o the_o power_n distinguish_v this_o latter_a not_o from_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v but_o permissive_a therefore_o may_v be_v restrain_v people_n right_a of_o choose_v pastor_n consider_v order_n distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o former_a natural_a the_o other_o not_o the_o
before_o covenant_n make_v and_o thing_n thereby_o determine_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a after_o that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o may_v contradict_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n every_o one_o have_v right_n to_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n but_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a act_n by_o man_n determine_n right_n it_o now_o become_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v away_o sig_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o theft_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o only_o offend_v against_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o against_o that_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o society_n viz_o stand_v to_o covenant_n once_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o well_o as_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o law_n and_o governor_n he_o please_v but_o every_o one_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n he_o live_v under_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thence_o augustus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a citizen_n qui_fw-la praesentem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la statum_fw-la mutari_fw-la â—â—â—_o vult_fw-la that_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o who_o as_o alcibiades_n say_v in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v that_o form_n of_o government_n he_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v for_o government_n man_n look_v not_o only_o at_o themselves_o but_o at_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n if_o then_o one_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v his_o posterity_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v obedience_n which_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v because_o child_n be_v at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o the_o covenant_n enter_v shall_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n to_o both_o party_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v expect_v protection_n for_o his_o posterity_n he_o must_v engage_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o posterity_n too_o to_o the_o governor_n who_o do_v legal_o protect_v they_o but_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o state_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n by_o positive_a law_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o particular_a problem_n in_o the_o mathematics_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o theorem_n themselves_o and_o so_o whoever_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o problem_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o theorem_a must_v consequential_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o theorem_a its_o self_n so_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v violate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n obedience_n to_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o 4._o god_n have_v power_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n to_o take_v in_o and_o determine_v as_o much_o of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v once_o so_o determine_v by_o a_o universal_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o by_o those_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o his_o positive_a law_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n may_v restrain_v man_n natural_a liberty_n i_o suppose_v none_o who_o own_o god_n legislative_a power_n over_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v especial_o consider_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v themselves_o much_o more_o than_o have_v god_n who_o be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o positive_a law_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n appear_v hence_o because_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o general_a suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o fly_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a but_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_v as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n for_o be_v bind_v universal_o to_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v his_o will_n who_o determination_n must_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o good_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o man_n this_o then_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o its_o self_n 5._o last_o what_o thing_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n be_v still_o lawful_a evident_o appear_v because_o what_o be_v once_o lawful_a must_v have_v some_o positive_a law_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a which_o if_o there_o be_v none_o it_o remain_v lawful_a still_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o any_o other_o society_n i_o understand_v not_o especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o society_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a society_n constitute_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a afterward_o that_o many_o part_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o as_o such_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n embody_v together_o by_o some_o law_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n although_o it_o subsist_v upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n viz._n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o upon_o high_a ground_n reason_n principle_n end_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o law_n immediate_o then_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n determine_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o its_o particular_a determination_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o general_a obligation_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o for_o the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n best_o please_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o determine_v the_o duty_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o though_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n be_v in_o themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o act_n and_o the_o positives_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o command_v by_o he_o because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n acceptance_n it_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o command_n suppose_v positive_a law_n to_o be_v at_o all_o give_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o for_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o worship_n doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o appoint_v way_n time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a &_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o
scripture_n its_o self_n as_o to_o place_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o man_n own_o appointment_n be_v lawful_a till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a example_n of_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n and_o other_o indeed_o after_o the_o place_n be_v settle_v by_o god_n own_o law_n it_o become_v whole_o sinful_a but_o if_o so_o before_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v read_v of_o god_n accept_v sacrifice_n in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o do_v gedeon_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v it_o as_o samuel_n and_o david_n do_v it_o be_v a_o disputable_a case_n about_o sacrifice_n whether_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o come_v only_o from_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o some_o express_a command_n the_o latter_a seem_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o i_o because_o i_o can_v see_v how_o natural_a light_n shall_v any_o wise_a dictate_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o a_o token_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o himself_o 42._o and_o rivet_n give_v this_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o sacrifice_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o acceptable_a as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o sign_n signify_v ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la for_o man_n destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v never_o natural_o signify_v man_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v some_o positive_a law_n for_o those_o which_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n and_o not_o natural_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n slight_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n or_o goodness_n in_o the_o action_n its_o self_n or_o acceptablenesse_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o 3._o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o god_n appointment_n which_o make_v one_o acceptable_a and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n rather_o than_o cain_n have_v there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o their_o sacrifice_v for_o as_o to_o mere_a natural_a light_n cain_n sacrifice_n 4._o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o then_o abel_n cain_n be_v a_o eucharistical_a offering_n without_o hurt_n to_o other_o creature_n but_o abel_n be_v cruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o abel_n acceptance_n be_v his_o offering_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o now_o say_v be_v a_o 4._o high_a principle_n then_o natural_a light_n and_o must_v suppose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n moses_n his_o silence_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o command_n be_v no_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o write_v at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n but_o to_o deduce_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n down_o from_o adam_n and_o the_o creation_n but_o suppose_v a_o command_n give_v from_o god_n determine_v mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o such_o â—hings_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n depend_v on_o a_o natural_a law_n man_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o after_o their_o revelation_n as_o the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o clear_v and_o full_a as_o the_o other_o yes_o and_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o even_o in_o do_v thing_n intrinsical_o good_a the_o ground_n of_o pure_o religious_a obedience_n be_v because_o god_n command_v man_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n speak_v morality_n but_o do_v because_o god_n command_v it_o speak_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n discover_v to_o our_o understanding_n so_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o aw_v it_o to_o performance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o divine_a law_n determine_v thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o four_o hypothesis_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v both_o 5._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o divine_a positive_a law_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o morality_n of_o they_o but_o not_o determine_v as_o to_o all_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v they_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n so_o that_o not_o only_a matter_n whole_o leave_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o even_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n if_o undetermined_a by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o enforce_v the_o duty_n thus_o the_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n for_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v that_o time_n be_v determine_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o hour_n in_o what_o order_n decency_n and_o solemnity_n this_o worship_n shall_v be_v then_o perform_v be_v circumstance_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o general_a rule_n as_o to_o these_o then_o so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o those_o rule_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a positive_a determination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o some_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n other_o grant_v a_o defensive_a protective_a power_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v any_o determine_a power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o scripture_n this_o hypothesis_n than_o have_v land_v i_o into_o a_o field_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o make_v my_o way_n through_o any_o opposite_a party_n as_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o adverse_a party_n in_o order_n to_o a_o mutual_a compliance_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o if_o any_o controversy_n have_v be_v a_o increaser_n and_o fomenter_n of_o heartburning_n and_o division_n among_o we_o it_o have_v be_v about_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o which_o seem_v strange_a the_o thing_n man_n can_v least_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o those_o thing_n man_n have_v divide_v most_o upon_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o uniformity_n and_o wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v most_o have_v be_v pretend_a thing_n of_o indifferency_n in_o order_n then_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n i_o shall_v calm_o debate_v what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o that_o power_n do_v extend_v in_o determine_v thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o passage_n open_a to_o it_o by_o the_o lay_n down_o several_a necessary_a distinction_n about_o it_o the_o want_n of_o consider_v which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o handle_n this_o controversy_n first_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o power_n respect_v religion_n in_o its_o self_n and_o a_o power_n concern_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a own_a and_o profess_a religion_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o proper_a power_n over_o religion_n in_o its_o self_n either_o take_v it_o abstract_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o concrete_o
two_o we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o a_o power_n declarative_a of_o the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o a_o power_n authoritative_a determine_v a_o new_a obligation_n between_o the_o office_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o power_n determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v between_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n of_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v it_o and_o his_o derive_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o of_o consult_v and_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n for_o settle_v of_o new_a law_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v 18._o they_o but_o no_o authority_n thereby_o give_v to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o a_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n already_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o their_o determination_n lodge_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o this_o right_n or_o else_o only_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o 17._o produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o own_v they_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n bind_v man_n conscience_n any_o more_o than_o a_o command_n from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v obey_v do_v imply_v any_o power_n in_o they_o to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v they_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o they_o neither_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o scandal_n open_fw-mi to_o other_o by_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o power_n arise_v from_o mutual_a compact_n and_o consent_n of_o party_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o include_v under_o that_o compact_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o supreme_a bind_a power_n in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n submit_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n be_v not_o coactive_a but_o directive_n and_o such_o be_v the_o confederate_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o thence_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v call_v canon_n and_o not_o law_n second_o though_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o derive_v his_o authority_n in_o command_a thing_n from_o their_o sentence_n decree_n and_o judgement_n but_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n cause_v the_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o enact_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a use_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o civil_a concernment_n and_o as_o the_o king_n for_o the_o settle_v civil_a law_n do_v take_v advice_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o law_n so_o by_o proportion_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a council_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o verse_v in_o matter_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o management_n of_o which_o affair_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o prudence_n experience_n judgement_n moderation_n be_v requisite_a as_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n for_o we_o have_v find_v by_o doleful_a experience_n that_o if_o a_o fire_n once_o catch_v the_o church_n and_o aaron_n bell_n ring_v backward_o what_o a_o combustion_n the_o whole_a state_n be_v sudden_o put_v into_o and_o how_o hardly_o the_o church_n instrument_n for_o quench_v such_o fire_n lachrymae_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v attain_v their_o end_n the_o least_o peg_n serve_v up_o too_o high_a in_o the_o church_n soon_o cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o state_n and_o quick_o put_v man_n spirit_n out_o of_o tune_n whereas_o many_o irregularity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o state_n and_o man_n live_v in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o phaâ—tons_n dâ—ive_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o on_o fire_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o church_n who_o brain_n like_o the_o unicorn_n run_v out_o into_o the_o length_n of_o the_o horn_n such_o who_o have_v more_o fury_n than_o zeal_n and_o yet_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n or_o moderation_n person_n therefore_o who_o calling_n stemper_n office_n and_o experience_n have_v best_a acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o state-action_n policy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o incomparable_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v be_v fit_a to_o debate_v consult_v deliberate_a and_o determine_v about_o the_o safe_a expedient_n for_o repair_a breach_n in_o a_o divide_a break_a distract_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v when_o such_o man_n thus_o assemble_v have_v grave_o and_o mature_o advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_v to_o te_fw-la do_v the_o force_n strength_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o take_v the_o church_n as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a parmen_fw-la state_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la according_a to_o that_o know_a speech_n of_o optatus_n milivetanus_n so_o though_o the_o object_n of_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o person_n determine_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o force_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o civil_a so_o peter_n martyr_v express_o no_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 11._o ecclesiasticam_fw-la attinet_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la civilis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la â—urare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la officium_fw-la faciant_fw-la but_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o this_o see_v vedelius_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatis_n constant._n m_o &_o officium_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n annex_v to_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n etc._n etc._n i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n that_o we_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o general_a obligation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o particular_a law_n or_o constitution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a determination_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o do_v immediate_o bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o general_a law_n of_o scripture_n require_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v due_a immediate_o from_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n come_v not_o direct_o from_o conscience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v a_o immediate_a sin_n against_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a obligation_n but_o obedience_n to_o particular_a law_n arise_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o
they_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n leave_v lawful_a and_o undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n where_o there_o arise_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o matter_n it_o must_v arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n second_o he_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o obligation_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v sanction_n to_o those_o law_n by_o sanction_n i_o mean_v here_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n eas_fw-la legum_fw-la part_n quibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la constituimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la leges_fw-la fecerint_fw-la those_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o determine_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o violater_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v who_o have_v power_n 23._o to_o punish_v upon_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o speak_v of_o legal_a penalty_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a or_o coactive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o all_o the_o force_n of_o such_o law_n as_o respect_v the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o he_o who_o can_v null_n and_o declare_v all_o other_o obligation_n void_a do_v without_o his_o power_n have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o oblige_v for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v a_o former_a obligation_n must_v of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o i_o be_v former_o oblige_v to_o but_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o suppose_v in_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n forbid_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o null_a the_o former_a suppose_a obligation_n i_o must_v inevitable_o run_v upon_o these_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v under_o two_o different_a obligation_n as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o one_o power_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o other_o three_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o sin_n a_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o one_o power_n a_o sin_n in_o disobey_v the_o other_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o power_n to_o oblige_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v thus_o far_o assert_v the_o magistrate_n due_a power_n and_o 8._o authority_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n in_o determine_v thing_n leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o distinct_a proceed_n i_o shall_v ascend_v by_o these_o three_o step_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n second_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o positive_a determination_n and_o restraint_n three_o that_o there_o be_v some_o bound_n and_o limit_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n by_o determine_v here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v determine_v whether_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ritâ—_n or_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o application_n of_o particular_a action_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o determine_v i_o mean_v whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n and_o order_n be_v determine_v as_o duty_n or_o no_o viz._n that_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o time_n manner_n method_n gesture_n habit_n be_v use_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n whether_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v at_o what_o day_n time_n place_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o these_o those_o who_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o as_o duty_n must_v produce_v necessary_o the_o command_n make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o duty_n and_o command_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o command_n be_v bring_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n say_v whether_o the_o communicant_n take_v the_o bread_n themselves_o or_o receive_v it_o be_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o shall_v 19_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o not_o the_o wine_n red_a or_o white_a nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o haec_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la posita_fw-la they_o be_v matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o bare_a the_o ground_n a_o little_a by_o some_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o see_v where_o the_o root_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v strong_o assert_v by_o a_o honourable_a person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o either_o unlawful_a or_o necessary_a if_o lawful_a at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o all_o indifferency_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shortness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o may_v 5._o make_v some_o thing_n seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o that_o honourable_a person_n clear_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o that_o indifferency_n be_v a_o medium_n participationis_fw-la of_o both_o extreme_n and_o not_o only_a negationis_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o intermediate_v colour_n partake_v both_o of_o black_a and_o white_a and_o yet_o be_v neither_o so_o in_o morality_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o intermediate_v entity_n which_o be_v neither_o but_o indifferent_a to_o either_o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n intermediate_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o in_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o divine_a law_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o extreme_n of_o it_o it_o be_v something_o lie_v between_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o intrinsical_a evil_a the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o throughout_o that_o discourse_n he_o take_v indifferency_n as_o circumstantiate_v in_o individual_a action_n and_o as_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n be_v determine_v by_o its_o circumstance_n whereas_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n abstract_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o indifferent_a action_n first_o absolute_a undetermination_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o or_o no._n second_o that_o one_o part_n have_v not_o more_o propension_n to_o the_o rule_n then_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o the_o omission_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o action_n be_v not_o whole_o indifferent_a three_o that_o neither_o part_n have_v any_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o have_v so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a so_o that_o a_o indifferent_a action_n be_v therein_o like_o the_o iron_n accost_v by_o two_o lodestone_n on_o either_o side_n of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o so_o hover_v in_o medio_fw-la incline_v to_o neither_o but_o suppose_v any_o degree_n of_o virtue_n add_v to_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o than_o incline_v towards_o it_o or_o as_o the_o magnetical_a needle_n about_o the_o azore_n keep_v its_o self_n direct_o parallel_v to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o world_n without_o variation_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o to_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o two_o great_a magnet_n the_o continent_n of_o europe_n and_o america_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o remove_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v its_o variation_n so_o indifferency_n take_v in_o
specie_fw-la as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n incline_v neither_o way_n but_o suppose_v it_o lie_v under_o positive_a determination_n either_o by_o law_n or_o circumstance_n it_o then_o necessary_o incline_v either_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a or_o eâ—il_n neither_o yet_o be_v we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a action_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o indifferency_n as_o to_o goodness_n necessitate_v a_o action_n to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o to_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o a_o action_n to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o goodness_n propter_fw-la quam_fw-la fit_a actio_fw-la in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o action_n must_v necessary_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o goodness_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la fit_a actio_fw-la necessary_a to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v after_o peace_n have_v such_o a_o goodness_n in_o it_o as_o necessitate_v the_o action_n and_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o handle_v a_o particular_a controversy_n be_v such_o a_o action_n as_o a_o man_n may_v let_v alone_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o make_v his_o do_v it_o a_o good_a action_n viz._n his_o refer_v his_o study_n of_o it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n this_o latter_a goodness_n be_v twofold_a either_o bonitas_fw-la directionis_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o be_v refer_v the_o action_n to_o its_o true_a end_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o particular_a action_n viz._n whether_o a_o particular_a direction_n of_o a_o man_n intention_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o particular_a action_n as_o that_o without_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o necessity_n evil_a and_o with_o it_o good_a or_o whether_o without_o that_o a_o 13._o action_n may_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n bonaventure_n and_o durandus_fw-la but_o we_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o at_o least_o a_o habitual_a direction_n to_o make_v the_o action_n in_o individuo_fw-la good_a and_o yet_o the_o act_n in_o its_o self_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v indifferent_a even_o in_o individuo_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n necessity_n lie_v upon_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o man_n may_v omit_v it_o and_o break_v no_o law_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a there_o be_v necessary_a a_o bonitas_fw-la originis_fw-la or_o rather_o principii_fw-la â—â—_o good_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o action_n must_v flow_v which_o must_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o in_o 23._o every_o action_n a_o man_n go_v about_o he_o must_v have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n he_o go_v about_o but_o in_o many_o action_n that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o be_v lawful_a although_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o omit_v that_o action_n and_o do_v either_o another_o or_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o may_v be_v then_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o yet_o the_o action_n its_o self_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o what_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o god_n particular_a action_n that_o god_n be_v free_a in_o himself_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o action_n as_o suppose_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o must_v necessary_o do_v it_o with_o that_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o may_v many_o action_n of_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concomitant_a necessity_n of_o good_a intention_n and_o principle_n to_o make_v the_o action_n good_a but_o this_o concomitant_a necessity_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o radical_a indifferency_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o destroy_v indifferency_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v as_o to_o evil_a there_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a in_o a_o action_n which_o not_o only_o spoil_v the_o action_n but_o hinder_v the_o person_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o that_o be_v in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o action_n which_o though_o it_o spoil_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n yet_o keep_v not_o from_o performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n as_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a with_o a_o scrupulous_a or_o err_a conscience_n we_o see_v then_o what_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v consistent_a with_o indifferency_n in_o action_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o action_n even_o in_o individuo_fw-la may_v be_v indifferent_a when_o as_o to_o their_o circumstance_n they_o may_v be_v necessary_o determine_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n not_o make_v it_o in_o its_o self_n a_o necessary_a duty_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o suppose_v particular_a circumstance_n make_v it_o necessary_a pro_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la yet_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o remain_v indifferent_a stâ—ll_o and_o suppose_v marriage_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o person_n rather_o than_o of_o that_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o absolute_a indifferency_n of_o the_o action_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o concomitant_a necessity_n but_o the_o full_a liberty_n both_o of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o indifferency_n as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o indifferency_n as_o to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n or_o between_o a_o indifferency_n as_o to_o a_o law_n and_o indifferency_n as_o to_o order_v and_o peace_n here_o i_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n whole_o indifferent_a in_o both_o respect_n that_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o that_o have_v any_o apparent_a respect_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a account_n give_v why_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o indifferency_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o indifferent_a as_o to_o a_o command_n but_o be_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o humane_a constitution_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n itself_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o i_o rise_v to_o the_o second_o step_n which_o be_v that_o matter_n of_o 9_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o restrain_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o liberty_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o primary_n indifferency_n this_o i_o know_v be_v assert_v by_o some_o of_o great_a note_n and_o learning_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n man_n may_v not_o restrain_v we_o of_o it_o by_o subject_v those_o thing_n to_o positive_a law_n but_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v say_v that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o yield_v in_o some_o lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o it_o be_v command_v may_v be_v so_o far_o lawful_o command_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a but_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v
though_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o do_v they_o before_o that_o command_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n appear_v because_o lawful_a authority_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v because_o nothing_o can_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v debar_v the_o magistrate_n from_o command_v these_o thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o command_v but_o what_o may_v hinder_v the_o subject_a from_o obedience_n i_o grant_v in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v when_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v but_o inconveniency_n and_o unlawfulness_n be_v two_o thing_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v unlawful_o command_v but_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o execute_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n grant_v that_o a_o prince_n servant_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o lawful_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_a command_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a justice_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o magistrate_n command_v unlawful_a be_v the_o intrinsical_a evil_a of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n so_o for_o unlawful_a war_n though_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o obey_v yet_o the_o prince_n sin_n in_o command_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n alter_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o prince_n know_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v unjust_a so_o that_o however_o the_o proposition_n hold_v in_o thing_n not_o manifest_o unjust_a but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v hereby_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v and_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n may_v be_v restrain_v else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v under_o that_o restraint_n not_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o under_o that_o formality_n as_o they_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a the_o restraint_n however_o then_o be_v lawful_a as_o to_o the_o person_n act_v under_o authority_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o authority_n do_v it_o which_o former_a be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n viz._n that_o christian_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o restrain_v second_o a_o lesser_a duty_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a but_o the_o preserve_a christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o lesser_a duty_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a therefore_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v be_v restrain_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o divine_n and_o casuist_n when_o duty_n stand_v in_o competition_n the_o lesser_a cease_v to_o bind_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v positives_n yield_v to_o moral_n and_o natural_n thence_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n cease_v when_o it_o hinder_v from_o a_o natural_a duty_n as_o the_o corban_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o from_o relief_n of_o parent_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v concern_v a_o thing_n lawful_a if_o it_o do_v hinder_v majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n cease_v now_o that_o preserving-liberty_n be_v a_o lesser_a duty_n than_o the_o look_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o absolute_o and_o express_o require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o three_o if_o a_o occasional_a offence_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n then_o much_o more_o may_v command_v from_o lawful_a authority_n do_v it_o but_o the_o offence_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v restrain_v christian_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o 21._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o that_o a_o case_n of_o mere_a offence_n which_o be_v here_o plead_v towards_o weak_a brethren_n can_v have_v that_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n which_o a_o know_a duty_n of_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n in_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a have_v nay_o further_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o scandal_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o christian_n conscience_n to_o infringe_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o offend_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a but_o less-knowing_a christian_n or_o thus_o whether_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o ignorant_a or_o the_o more_o know_v and_o able_a when_o the_o one_o have_v only_o their_o own_o weak_a apprehension_n to_o bias_n they_o the_o other_o be_v back_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o a_o establish_a law_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o disobey_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v some_o private_a christian_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v à _fw-fr majori_fw-la if_o the_o law_n of_o scandal_n as_o to_o private_a christian_n may_v restrain_v liberty_n then_o may_v a_o command_n from_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o four_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n may_v be_v preserve_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n restrain_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n may_v be_v preserve_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o its_o exercise_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n be_v found_v 10._o upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o freedom_n of_o practice_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o moral_a and_o natural_a liberty_n as_o in_o christian._n now_o we_o say_v true_o that_o the_o radical_a liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v though_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v its_o self_n either_o way_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v the_o actual_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o may_v be_v a_o potentia_fw-la faciendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o possibilit_fw-la as_o effectûs_fw-la a_o power_n of_o do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o event_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o in_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christian_a liberty_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o liberty_n remain_v because_o christian-liberty_n lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o judge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o self_n free_a be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o antecedent_n to_o the_o law_n command_v it_o or_o without_o any_o law_n prescribe_v it_o thereby_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v destroy_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o with_o a_o consequential_a necessity_n of_o do_v it_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o his_o christian-liberty_n still_o though_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o scripture_n destroy_v christian-liberty_n more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n command_v do_v and_o by_o this_o
reason_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o one_o posture_n at_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n necessary_a as_o sit_v lean_v kneeling_z do_v all_o equal_o destroy_v their_o own_o christian-liberty_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n so_o a_o magistrate_n when_o command_a matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n if_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n he_o declare_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v it_o he_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v our_o christian-liberty_n and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n 1._o wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o only_o upon_o some_o prudent_a consideration_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n he_o require_v person_n to_o observe_v they_o though_o this_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o away_o our_o christian-liberty_n for_o a_o antecedent_n 5._o necessity_n express_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a casuist_n of_o our_o own_o observe_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n to_o it_o which_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o consequential_a necessity_n upon_o a_o command_n suppose_v do_v only_o imply_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n remain_v it_o be_v incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a law_n now_o that_o liberty_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o liberty_n yea_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o such_o ceremony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o christ_n 2._o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v paul_n himself_z circumcise_n timothy_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n certain_o then_o 3._o however_o these_o ceremony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o only_a mortuae_fw-la but_o mortiferae_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christian-liberty_n promulge_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o take_n away_o his_o liberty_n at_o any_o time_n when_o it_o will_v prevent_v scandal_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v it_o which_o destroy_v christian-liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n to_o oppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 19_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n who_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o other_o church_n not_o leaven_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o judaical_a rite_n very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o weak_a brethren_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n from_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v 24._o not_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o do_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o infringe_v christian-liberty_n and_o not_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o part_n above_o the_o other_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v for_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o necessary_a but_o to_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o because_o the_o very_a power_n of_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o antecedent_o and_o consequential_o to_o that_o restraint_n antecedent_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v restrain_v consequential_o in_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o restrain_v be_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o undertermine_v by_o the_o word_n which_o lead_v to_o another_o argument_n three_o mens_fw-la obligation_n to_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n argue_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n still_o i_o grant_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n and_o for_o preserve_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o command_v or_o obey_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o power_n command_v they_o nor_o of_o scandal_n to_o other_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o not_o observe_v they_o tota_n igitur_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fugiendo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la &_o vitando_fw-la 2._o contemptu_fw-la say_v our_o learned_a whitaker_n all_o our_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n non_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la si_fw-la removeatur_fw-la 14._o contemptus_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la so_o that_o nonobservance_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n command_v when_o there_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a contempt_n or_o scandal_n do_v not_o involve_v a_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o suppose_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n be_v perform_v kneel_v if_o any_o thing_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o posture_n in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n offend_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n so_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v if_o a_o man_n health_n call_v for_o somewhat_o to_o refresh_v he_o before_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o whitaker_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o though_o they_o do_v determine_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o observe_v this_o difference_n in_o their_o censure_n or_o anathema_n that_o in_o matteâ—s_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o never_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n but_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o apparent_a contempt_n and_o insert_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contrà _fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerit_fw-la but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n full_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v a_o simple_a anathema_n without_o any_o such_o clause_n insert_v now_o from_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o law_n concern_v indifferency_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o in_o civils_n the_o law_n bind_v to_o indifferency_n without_o the_o case_n of_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n because_o in_o these_o the_o public_a good_a be_v aim_v aâ—_n of_o which_o every_o private_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_a peace_n and_o order_n be_v that_o which_o be_v look_v at_o and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feceris_fw-la non_fw-la teneris_fw-la illis_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n here_o if_o nothing_o tend_v to_o apparent_a disorder_n be_v do_v man_n break_v not_o those_o law_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o obligation_n four_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n forbid_v either_o upon_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a law_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v from_o under_o
obligation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o command_v they_o argue_v they_o still_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o necessity_n that_o law_n respect_v indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v repeal_v i_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o deny_v upon_o a_o different_a state_n of_o affair_n from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o enact_v or_o when_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o tend_v to_o imbroil_v it_o in_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v from_o under_o the_o authority_n impose_v they_o man_n be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n again_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o restraint_n of_o that_o liberty_n be_v the_o authority_n they_o be_v under_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v therefore_o for_o man_n to_o do_v they_o when_o authority_n do_v not_o impose_v they_o must_v imply_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o destroy_v christian-liberty_n januar._n whence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o rite_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v observe_v those_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o be_v in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o take_v from_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o he_o melior_fw-la gravi_fw-la prudentique_fw-la christiano_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la agate_n quo_fw-la agere_fw-la viderit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la forte_fw-fr devenerit_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o he_o know_v no_o better_a course_n for_o a_o serious_a prudent_a christian_n to_o take_v in_o matter_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o church_n example_n where_o he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v observe_v neither_o against_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o its_o self_n indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o he_o live_v among_o and_o after_o acquaint_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o milan_n after_o he_o and_o find_v the_o church_n there_o not_o observe_v the_o saturday-fast_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o her_o mind_n at_o it_o as_o tender_a but_o weak_a conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n she_o for_o she_o own_o satisfaction_n send_v her_o son_n to_o ambrose_n than_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o who_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o what_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n better_o he_o will_v do_v it_o augustine_n present_o expect_v a_o command_n from_o he_o to_o leave_v off_o saturday_n fast_n instead_o of_o that_o ambrose_n tell_v he_o cum_fw-la romam_fw-la veniâ—_n jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la forte_fw-fr ecclesiam_fw-la veneris_fw-la ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serva_fw-la si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nâ—â—_n quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o at_o milan_n i_o do_v not_o so_o thou_o likewise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o any_o church_n observe_v its_o custom_n if_o thou_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n far_o from_o rigid_a impose_v indifferent_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n from_o contumacy_n in_o oppose_v mere_a indifferency_n on_o the_o other_o which_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n augustine_n say_v he_o always_o look_v on_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o tanquam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la oraculum_fw-la as_o a_o oracle_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o excellent_a speech_n which_o if_o ever_o god_n intend_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v make_v man_n understand_v sensi_fw-la enim_fw-la saepe_fw-la dolens_fw-la &_o gemens_fw-la mult_fw-la as_o infirmorum_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la frâ—trum_fw-la contentiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la neque_fw-la universal_a be_v ecclesiae_fw-la traditione_n neque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corrigendae_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la possunt_fw-la terminum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la perducere_fw-la tantum_fw-la quia_fw-la subest_fw-la quà liscunque_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la cogitantis_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la patriâ_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la consuevit_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vidis_fw-la ubi_fw-la peregrinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la quò_fw-la remotiorem_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la eo_fw-la doctiorem_fw-la factam_fw-la putat_fw-la tam_fw-la litigiosas_fw-la excitant_fw-la cue_n estiones_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectum_fw-la existiment_fw-la i_o have_v often_o say_v he_o find_v it_o to_o my_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o weak_a christianâ—_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o other_o on_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o usefulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v man_n life_n better_a only_o for_o some_o petty_a reason_n in_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o countreyâ—_n or_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o truth_n the_o further_o they_o have_v be_v from_o home_n they_o be_v continual_o raise_v such_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o have_v that_o bless_a saint_n live_v in_o our_o age_n he_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n more_o true_a nor_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a state_n which_o methinks_v admirer_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v embrace_v for_o its_o authority_n and_o other_o for_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v we_o but_o set_v up_o those_o three_o thing_n as_o judge_n between_o we_o in_o our_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o reform_v man_n life_n how_o soon_o may_v we_o shake_v hand_n and_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o as_o long_o as_o contentious_a obstinacy_n remain_v on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n on_o the_o other_o for_o superstition_n may_v as_o well_o lie_v in_o the_o imagine_a necessity_n of_o avoid_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o the_o necessary_a observe_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o we_o may_v find_v our_o storm_n increase_v but_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v any_o land_n of_o peace_n how_o happy_a may_v we_o be_v do_v man_n but_o once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n how_o little_a of_o that_o dust_n may_v still_o and_o quiet_a our_o most_o contentious_a fray_n he_o motus_fw-la animorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulveris_fw-la exigui_fw-la jactu_fw-la compressa_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la but_o in_o order_n to_o so_o happy_a and_o desirable_a a_o union_n and_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o plead_v much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o differ_v about_o the_o lowness_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o weighty_a thing_n we_o ought_v most_o to_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n the_o misery_n of_o division_n which_o if_o our_o lamentable_a experience_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o yet_o our_o conscience_n may_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n humble_o to_o present_a to_o serious_a consideration_n some_o proposal_n for_o accommodation_n which_o be_v a_o attempt_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peace_n can_v justify_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o will_v which_o here_o fall_v in_o â—s_a the_o three_o step_n of_o my_o design_a discourse_n about_o the_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o restraint_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a but_o 11._o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o there_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o he_o large_o show_v in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n some_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n other_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o some_o of_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n differ_v from_o both_o in_o their_o fast_n some_o observe_v lend_v but_o for_o one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o three_o week_n some_o six_o week_n other_o seven_o and_o in_o their_o fast_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n other_o only_o from_o fresh_a eat_v fish_n and_o other_o â—oul_n other_o abstain_v from_o fruit_n and_o egg_n other_o eat_v only_o dry_a bread_n other_o not_o that_o neither_o and_o so_o for_o their_o public_a assembly_n some_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n other_o not_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v its_o public_a meeting_n and_o sermon_n every_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o church_n make_v the_o public_a reader_n and_o interpreter_n either_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o baptize_v differ_v therein_o from_o all_o other_o church_n several_a custom_n be_v use_v about_o digamy_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n in_o several_a church_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n some_o have_v only_o one_o set_v time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o as_o at_o easter_n in_o tâ—hâ—ssaly_n other_o two_o easter_n and_o dominica_n in_o albis_n so_o call_v from_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o baptize_v some_o church_n in_o baptism_n use_v three_o dipping_n other_o only_a one_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o being_n catechumeni_fw-la in_o some_o place_n long_o in_o other_o a_o short_a time_n so_o about_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o degree_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v their_o flentes_fw-la audientes_fw-la succumbentes_fw-la consistentes_fw-la the_o communio_fw-la peregrinae_fw-la the_o several_a chrisme_n in_o vertice_fw-la in_fw-la pectore_fw-la in_o some_o place_n at_o baptism_n in_o some_o after_o so_o for_o place_v the_o altar_n as_o they_o metaphorical_o call_v the_o communion_n table_n it_o be_v not_o constant_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o socrates_n affirm_v that_o 5._o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o antiochia_n it_o stand_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o different_a 4._o positure_n from_o other_o church_n and_o eusebius_n say_v out_o of_o the_o panegyrist_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n build_v by_o paulinus_n at_o tyre_n the_o altar_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n at_o present_a of_o which_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n we_o see_v the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o of_o any_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n nay_o i_o scarce_o think_v any_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v exact_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o same_o custom_n which_o may_v especial_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o moderation_n in_o all_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o know_a saying_n of_o austin_n indignum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la digniores_fw-la neque_fw-la indigniores_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la vel_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la vel_fw-la judicemus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o further_o we_o at_o all_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n last_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o ceremony_n they_o when_o multiply_v too_o much_o if_o lawful_a yet_o strange_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n heat_n life_n vigour_n of_o christianity_n christian_n religion_n be_v a_o plain_a simple_a easy_a thing_n christ_n commend_v his_o yoke_n to_o we_o by_o the_o easiness_n of_o it_o and_o his_o burden_n by_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n which_o amm._n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a give_v to_o christianity_n when_o speak_v of_o constantius_n religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la rem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la aâ—â—li_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la that_o he_o spoil_v the_o beauty_n of_o christianity_n by_o mu_v it_o up_o in_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o erasmus_n say_v in_o answer_n 14._o to_o the_o sorbonist_n quò_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o corporalibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la haeremus_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la vergimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judaismum_fw-la external_n ceremony_n teach_v we_o backward_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v full_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o learned_a rainolds_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr croy_n but_o we_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n 2_o than_o a_o bare_a perusal_n of_o durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n his_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la by_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o order_n for_o order_n sake_n which_o doubtless_o be_v lawful_a if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o order_n be_v not_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gravity_n composure_n sobriety_n which_o become_v christianity_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o most_o strict_o tie_v up_o by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o do_v introduce_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n á_v the_o build_n synagogue_n their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n their_o parashoth_n and_o haphtaroth_n the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o passover_n fourteen_o day_n by_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o law_n require_v but_o seven_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n by_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n the_o fast_n of_o the_o 4._o 5._o 10_o month_n under_o the_o captivity_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o maccabee_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n in_o proselyte_v wash_v the_o foot_n before_o the_o passeover_n imitate_v and_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v allowable_a and_o fit_a but_o ceremony_n proper_o take_v for_o action_n significative_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v because_o significative_a their_o lawfulness_n may_v with_o better_a ground_n be_v scruple_v or_o take_v ceremony_n in_o bellarmine_n description_n of_o it_o to_o be_v actio_fw-la externa_fw-la quae_fw-la 29._o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o manifest_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a precept_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o no_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o significative_a ceremony_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o fact_n a_o learned_a dr._n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a rule_n 39_o that_o they_o be_v paucae_fw-la &_o salubres_fw-fr and_o the_o few_o the_o more_o wholesome_a for_o as_o he_o observe_v from_o aristotle_n in_o insectile_a animal_n the_o want_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o cause_n they_o run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o leg_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o another_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 19_o omnia_fw-la itaque_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritatibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conâ—iliis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la statuta_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roborata_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la variantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o eye_n instituendis_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o determine_v by_o general_a council_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o place_n of_o which_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v assoon_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o any_o scruple_n for_o which_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o he_o he_o give_v this_o most_o sufficient_a reason_n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la servilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw
sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la for_o although_o we_o can_v positive_o say_v how_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v manifest_o iâ—â—pugn_v our_o faith_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o load_v our_o religion_n with_o such_o servile_a burden_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a for_o all_o other_o observation_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o some_o few_o and_o most_o clear_a sacrament_n that_o they_o make_v our_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o although_o stranger_n to_o gospel_n liberty_n have_v no_o burden_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n and_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o every_o true_a sober_a mind_v christian._n and_o thus_o i_o be_o at_o last_o come_v through_o this_o field_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n i_o hope_v now_o to_o find_v my_o way_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o hypothesis_n the_o two_o next_o will_v be_v discharge_v with_o lesser_a trouble_n hypoth_o 5._o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a both_o by_o divine_a positive_a 12._o law_n and_o by_o principle_n deduce_v from_o the_o natural_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n i_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v something_o not_o predetermined_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a positive_a lawâ—_n for_o against_o either_o of_o these_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o which_o case_n we_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o we_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n before_o he_o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v a_o former_a obligation_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n destroy_v a_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n than_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v and_o my_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o authority_n i_o obey_v another_o then_o the_o other_o who_o i_o obey_v because_o the_o former_a have_v command_v i_o if_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n because_o the_o supreme_a require_v it_o if_o the_o inferior_a command_v i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o because_o both_o the_o derive_v his_o power_n of_o command_v and_o i_o my_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v god_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o legislative_a power_n do_v it_o cumulatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la not_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o his_o own_o law_n of_o a_o bind_a force_n against_o he_o so_o that_o no_o law_n of_o a_o magistrate_n can_v in_o reason_n bind_v against_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n law_n do_v even_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n which_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o 5._o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o what_o distinct_a power_n of_o obligation_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n the_o magistrate_n have_v over_o man_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o already_o by_o former_a law_n therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a authority_n without_o power_n to_o oblige_v or_o else_o we_o be_v effectual_o bind_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v determine_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o general_n it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o that_o general_n and_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v all_o thing_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o its_o due_a place_n sixthly_a hypoth_o 6._o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a 13._o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o actual_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o different_a age_n temper_n inclination_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o do_v determine_v they_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v reversible_a by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v they_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o not_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n bind_v be_v consequent_o alterable_a as_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o power_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o first_o promulgation_n thing_n may_v so_o much_o alter_v and_o time_n change_v that_o what_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o obedience_n at_o one_o time_n may_v only_o enrage_v they_o at_o another_o the_o same_o physic_n which_o may_v at_o one_o time_n cure_v may_v at_o another_o only_o enrage_v the_o distemper_n more_o as_o therefore_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o physician_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o application_n of_o physic_n to_o the_o several_a temper_n of_o his_o patient_n so_o a_o wise_a magistrate_n who_o be_v as_o nicias_n say_v in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o adriano_n distemper_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o consider_v as_o spartian_a tell_v we_o adrian_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o senate_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la rempub._n gesturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la populirem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la propriam_fw-la that_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v the_o main_a care_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o alter_v reform_v vary_v many_o humane_a constitution_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la potest_fw-la poni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deponi_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la nec_fw-la poni_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o poni_fw-la &_o deponi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n with_o sister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v lay_v down_o nor_o lay_v aside_o but_o humane_a law_n both_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o lay_v aside_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o 8._o understand_v in_o yet_o that_o very_a law_n which_o make_v they_o unalterable_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o alterable_a law_n and_o so_o be_v whatever_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o whatever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o humane_a determination_n may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a be_v thus_o then_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o of_o natural_a or_o christian_a liberty_n be_v subject_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o restraint_n so_o those_o law_n be_v not_o irreversible_a but_o if_o the_o fence_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o set_v they_o up_o whatever_o be_v thereby_o enclose_v return_v to_o the_o community_n of_o natural_a right_n again_o so_o much_o for_o these_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o explain_v and_o establish_v because_o of_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o our_o present_a peace_n and_o the_o near_a concernment_n they_o have_v to_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o which_o be_v erect_v upon_o these_o foundation_n chap._n iii_o how_o
be_v require_v which_o man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o unless_o other_o proceed_v to_o eject_v and_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n on_o that_o account_n in_o which_o case_n their_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o their_o schism_n unavoidable_a second_o therefore_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o to_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o whole_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n every_o one_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o end_v controversy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o church-society_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v his_o private_a judgement_n but_o whereto_o every_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o be_v that_o in_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n suppose_v that_o may_v give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v so_o as_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o decision_n for_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o agreement_n for_o mutual_a society_n man_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o likewise_o to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n constitute_v by_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v man_n out_o of_o all_o society_n every_o man_n have_v both_o but_o society_n be_v enter_v and_o contract_v make_v though_o man_n can_v never_o part_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n man_n not_o have_v a_o depotical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o understanding_n yet_o they_o must_v part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n i_o e._n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o person_n in_o authority_n over_o they_o else_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o stead_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o every_o civil_a state_n and_o society_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n too_o in_o which_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o society_n and_o that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o impossible_a i_o mean_v freedom_n from_o division_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n either_o then_o man_n retain_v their_o private_a apprehension_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v public_o determine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n consider_v themselves_o absolute_o and_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o govern_a society_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o so_o constitute_v society_n by_o lawful_a authority_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o way_n be_v now_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o 8._o discover_v what_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o end_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o in_o society_n wherein_o person_n act_v with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n arise_v the_o less_o number_n must_v always_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—_n a_o general_o receive_v axiom_n that_o in_o all_o society_n pars_fw-la major_a â—ut_fw-la habet_fw-la universitatis_fw-la the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o power_n severo_fw-la but_o of_o the_o person_n present_v at_o the_o determination_n as_o when_o alexander_n severus_n make_v fourteen_o of_o the_o viri_fw-la consulares_fw-la to_o be_v curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la join_v with_o the_o praefectis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la to_o determine_v case_n bring_v before_o they_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o present_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n have_v be_v there_o and_o this_o aristotle_n lay_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a 2._o and_o final_a decision_n of_o a_o case_n debate_v which_o the_o major_a part_n determine_v and_o therefore_o rational_o infer_v that_o in_o a_o democracy_n the_o poor_a sort_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o worse_a must_v always_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o which_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o same_o he_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n as_o aristocracy_n and_o oligarchy_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o most_o obtain_v as_o a_o law_n among_o all_o which_o appian_n thus_o brief_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dionys._n halicarnasseus_n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o do_v obtain_v the_o other_o of_o matter_n of_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v then_o from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o multitude_n act_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o from_o any_o right_n which_o the_o major_a part_n have_v as_o superior_a over_o the_o less_o but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v every_o part_n order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o good_a can_v oft_o time_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o special_a determination_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o nor_o that_o determination_n have_v its_o effect_n if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v rescind_v by_o the_o less_o so_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n require_v special_a determination_n this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o just_a and_o final_a decision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o unjust_a for_o the_o lesser_a part_n to_o determine_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a company_n or_o congregation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o grant_v a_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o a_o injure_a person_n from_o the_o low_a and_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a appeal_n be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v provocatio_fw-la iniquae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la querelam_fw-la contineus_n a_o address_n to_o a_o juris_fw-la high_a power_n with_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n and_o so_o in_o genial_a it_o be_v define_v by_o ulpian_n to_o be_v ab_fw-la inferioris_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la provocatio_fw-la but_o as_o hottoman_n observe_v appeal_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v to_o a_o coordinate_a power_n upon_o complaint_n of_o injustice_n do_v as_o one_o
praetor_n consul_n tribune_n may_v be_v appeal_v to_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o another_o the_o original_n of_o appeal_n then_o be_v that_o injury_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n one_o to_o another_o lest_o any_o injury_n do_v through_o corruption_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immediate_a judge_n prove_v irremediable_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o appeal_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la societate_fw-la 2._o admodum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la propter_fw-la multorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr innocent_a si_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la appestare_fw-la so_o that_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o natural_a right_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v in_o any_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o redress_n of_o wrong_n and_o end_v controversy_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n from_o whence_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v make_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o civil_n not_o that_o every_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o limit_v and_o fix_v this_o subordination_n and_o determine_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o and_o see_v that_o cause_n hang_v not_o perpetual_o without_o decision_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a emperor_n constitute_v to_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o justinian_n omni_fw-la and_o theodostus_fw-la do_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o which_o it_o do_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o that_o already_o it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o every_o man_n for_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n for_o redress_n can_v be_v make_v from_o it_o which_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n be_v a_o very_a high_a usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a right_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o causeless_a censure_n without_o any_o authoritative_a vindication_n of_o they_o from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o way_n of_o elective_a synod_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o authoritative_a power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o elective_a synod_n be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o arbitrium_fw-la 46._o ex_fw-la compromisso_fw-la and_o bind_v no_o further_a than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o this_o help_v we_o with_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o further_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n take_v then_o a_o coercive_a power_n only_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v authoritative_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o what_o the_o historian_n observe_v arbitriis_fw-la two_o se_fw-la debent_fw-la interponere_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la parented_a coercere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o all_o power_n of_o arbitration_n shall_v have_v some_o juridical_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregationâ—_n it_o be_v so_o hot_o plead_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v between_o they_o but_o that_o if_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v err_v or_o break_v the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n shall_v provide_v more_o for_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v authority_n for_o determine_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o more_o coactive_a power_n give_v by_o any_o to_o synod_n or_o great_a officer_n than_o there_o be_v by_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n which_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n though_o authoritative_a as_o to_o person_n wherever_o it_o be_v lodge_v be_v there_o not_o more_o danger_n to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o scandal_n of_o church_n than_o person_n or_o do_v christ_n power_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n reach_v to_o they_o only_o as_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o this_o too_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o parson_n donati_n only_o the_o meridies_n must_v be_v render_v a_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n where_o christ_n cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o express_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o govern_v many_o church_n be_v man_n outlaw_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n that_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o redress_v his_o injury_n and_o make_v his_o innocency_n know_v do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o first_o plant_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a church-power_n beyond_o they_o or_o above_o they_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n now_o which_o be_v large_o discuss_v by_o other_o but_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o discover_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a shortness_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thus_o if_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n that_o congregation_n have_v all_o power_n within_o its_o self_n then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n of_o yveto_n as_o one_o call_v they_o those_o sole_a self-governing_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v any_o church-power_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o more_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o their_o mutual_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a power_n govern_v they_o together_o as_o a_o joynt-society_n beside_o the_o first_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o particular_a organical_a church_n for_o it_o have_v many_o if_o not_o all_o universal_a officer_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o speak_v preach_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o either_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n or_o if_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v assert_v their_o pastorship_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o themselves_o which_o two_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o apostle_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o these_o first_o church_n than_o
will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o 5._o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostale_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 20._o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 24._o pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 11._o make_v a_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o 1._o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v where_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o 32._o according_a to_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_o probable_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o the_o present_a 3._o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o contumacious_a sinner_n but_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o under_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n any_o pardon_n 28._o proclaim_v to_o any_o such_o sinner_n who_o â—â—ample_n under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v agree_v here_o to_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o office_n as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v remain_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a institution_n 8._o be_v unalterable_a be_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o yield_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n without_o some_o to_o rule_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o institution_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o any_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-officer_n among_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v edify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o complutensian_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o original_a carry_v the_o sense_n on_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o vulg_n latin_n best_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la inform_v we_o the_o german_a version_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n 11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o person_n the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n say_v he_o christ_n give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o late_a democratical_a writer_n will_v persuade_v we_o as_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v by_o the_o former_a enumeration_n for_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n fit_v for_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o evangelist_n be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v and_o in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o particular_o mention_n the_o several_a gift_n qualify_a man_n for_o several_a useful_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n but_o god_n have_v scatter_v these_o gift_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o fiit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v a_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n very_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o function_n be_v peculiar_a for_o else_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n every_o believer_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o where_o have_v the_o people_n be_v that_o must_v have_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o very_a place_n do_v strong_o assert_v both_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n which_o work_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o
so_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v the_o head_n of_o their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o exodus_fw-la 6._o 25._o and_o although_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n their_o habitation_n be_v intermix_v with_o other_o tribe_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o preserve_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n entire_a among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o tribe_n these_o tribe_n into_o their_o several_a family_n some_o say_v seventy_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o family_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o household_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o household_n into_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o several_a person_n be_v the_o several_a master_n of_o family_n over_o the_o several_a household_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o 1000_o and_o 100_o 50_o 10._o over_o the_o family_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o over_o the_o thirteen_o tribe_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32._o 28._o and_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o they_o set_v down_o numb_a 34._o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o tribe_n nor_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o their_o several_a family_n have_v their_o several_a head_n and_o eleazar_n over_o they_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o so_o we_o find_v throughout_o number_n 2._o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v name_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o eleazar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n then_o which_o seem_v proper_a to_o this_o tribe_n be_v 5._o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o order_n under_o the_o law_n to_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o from_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o deduce_v but_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o officer_n under_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o shall_v there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o priest_n over_o deacon_n to_o who_o these_o two_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o high_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n above_o presbyter_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v under_o that_o order_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n invest_v in_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o ordination_n there_o can_v not_o be_v because_o their_o office_n descend_v by_o succession_n in_o their_o several_a family_n those_o who_o will_v argue_v from_o aaron_n power_n must_v either_o bring_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o from_o thence_o too_o little_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o office_n be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o as_o high_a priest_n have_v more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n than_o man_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o eleazar_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o several_a family_n during_o aaron_n life-time_n and_o under_o eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n too_o much_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n derive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v acute_o do_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n 17._o 8._o and_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o deuteronomy_n do_v imply_v the_o second_o law_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o write_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debet_fw-la observari_fw-la must_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o new_a law_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v then_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n 5._o can_v amount_v to_o any_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v we_o not_o up_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o use_n then_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n be_v no_o stand_a law_n for_o church-government_n now_o either_o in_o its_o common_a or_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o superiority_n of_o order_n then_o and_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o under_o that_o government_n that_o such_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o other_o tribe_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n because_o they_o be_v for_o his_o immediate_a service_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o way_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n thence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o continue_v that_o form_n under_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o this_o law_n in_o such_o a_o subordination_n but_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o antichristian_a the_o jewish_a pattern_n then_o of_o government_n neither_o make_v equality_n unlawful_a because_o their_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v now_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v superiority_n unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v practise_v then_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o some_o person_n or_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o order_n to_o another_o chap._n iu._n whether_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n because_o no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n give_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v episcoâ—acy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v we_o come_v then_o from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n from_o 1._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o root_n of_o jessâ—_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a to_o see_v whether_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n or_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n by_o any_o universal_o bind_v act_n or_o law_n of_o he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v plead_v more_o hot_o by_o many_o that_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o than_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o main_a plea_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o
exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a power_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a exercise_n of_o their_o common_a power_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o most_o for_o edification_n to_o grant_v to_o some_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o twofold_a power_n belong_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o in_o every_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n inseparable_o join_v to_o his_o function_n and_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la both_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n such_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o a_o jus_o to_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o limitation_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o personal_o but_o by_o a_o further_a power_n of_o choice_n or_o delegation_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o visit_v church_n take_v care_n that_o particular_a pastor_n discharge_v their_o duty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o make_v rule_n for_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n now_o this_o latter_a power_n though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n some_o further_a authority_n in_o a_o church_n constitute_v be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o when_o this_o power_n either_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o both_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la the_o power_n remain_v in_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o camero_n determin_n that_o ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la pastore_fw-la 27._o quatenus_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la singularem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la i._n e._n that_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o positive_a restraint_n by_o prudential_n determination_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o lawful_a the_o exercise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o all_o church-officer_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o how_o incongruous_o they_o speak_v who_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o church_n at_o first_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o delegate_n any_o to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o last_o thing_n plead_v why_o a_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n 13._o must_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o imperfection_n but_o this_o will_v receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n for_o first_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o essential_a or_o integral_a perfection_n but_o a_o perfection_n ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o effectuum_fw-la in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o 3._o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o whatever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o additio_fw-la perficiens_fw-la be_v additio_fw-la corrumpens_fw-la because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v add_v to_o and_o thus_o popish_a tradition_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n but_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o positive_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v it_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o all_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o its_o self_n can_v only_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n express_v command_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o command_v be_v accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o circumstantial_a than_o this_o and_o leave_v other_o thing_n at_o liberty_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v determine_v these_o thing_n or_o no._n which_o determination_n be_v once_o clear_v make_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v necessary_a as_o to_o our_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v appear_v the_o thing_n remain_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o to_o necessary_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o it_o so_o much_o now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n action_n whether_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v or_o no_o chap._n v._n whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church_n officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o how_o far_o that_o determin_n the_o form_n of_o church-government_n no_o evidence_n of_o any_o exact_a order_n for_o church-government_n from_o thence_o matth._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o consider_v how_o far_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v and_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o 1._o be_v bring_v why_o christ_n must_v
determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n our_o next_o task_n will_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o plausible_a aspect_n towards_o the_o settle_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v general_o so_o wed_v to_o a_o hypothesis_n they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o interest_n or_o education_n we_o may_v have_v be_v supersede_v from_o our_o former_a labour_n but_o that_o man_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o and_o have_v appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o breath_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o have_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o eager_a for_o somewhat_o which_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n therefore_o we_o find_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o very_a earnest_n in_o the_o maintain_n or_o promote_a any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o have_v lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v real_o bear_v lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o with_o all_o their_o sweat_n and_o toil_n they_o only_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o break_v their_o tooth_n in_o crack_v a_o nut_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o discern_v before_o they_o may_v have_v save_v their_o pain_n for_o somewhat_o which_o will_v have_v better_o recompense_v they_o but_o thus_o it_o general_o fare_v with_o man_n they_o suck_v in_o principle_n according_a as_o interest_n and_o education_n dispose_v they_o which_o be_v once_o in_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o insinuate_a themselves_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o whatever_o come_v to_o disturb_v they_o which_o prejudice_n be_v the_o yellow-jaundise_n of_o the_o soul_n leave_v such_o a_o tincture_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o till_o it_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o icterism_n it_o can_v discern_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n now_o this_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v by_o nothing_o more_o strong_o than_o when_o the_o opinion_n receive_v be_v entertain_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o though_o no_o such_o effigy_n be_v discernible_a there_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o several_a contend_a party_n about_o church-government_n equal_o to_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v espouse_v they_o present_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a extract_n and_o original_a and_o as_o it_o sometime_o be_v with_o great_a personage_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o better_a to_o palliate_v they_o among_o the_o vulgar_a they_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v impreguate_v by_o some_o of_o their_o adore_a deity_n so_o i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v among_o some_o who_o religion_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n when_o either_o faction_n design_n or_o interest_n have_v form_v some_o conception_n within_o they_o suitable_a thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o passable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o divine_a truth_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o charge_v any_o sincere_a humble_a sober_a christian_n with_o a_o offence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o some_o mistake_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v only_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o master_n of_o party_n who_o know_v unless_o they_o fly_v so_o high_a they_o shall_v never_o hit_v the_o game_n they_o aim_n at_o this_o be_v most_o discernible_a in_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o roman_a omnipotency_n as_o paulus_n the_o five_o be_v call_v omnipotentiae_fw-la pontificiâ—_n conservaton_n they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o interest_n and_o faction_n uphold_v that_o court_n rather_o than_o church_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v hood-winked_n with_o more_o than_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o interest_n the_o power_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v plain_o give_v they_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o wrong_v those_o of_o any_o religion_n hear_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_n sanctum_fw-la so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 18._o to_o the_o pope_n add_v these_o word_n non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o blasphemy_n man_n may_v run_v into_o when_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n to_o what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n it_o therefore_o become_v all_o sober_a christian_n impartial_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o that_o without_o any_o such_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n into_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n we_o here_o therefore_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o dispute_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o now_o enter_v upon_o a_o survey_n of_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v from_o any_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n common_o produce_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o any_o particular_a form_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o 2._o the_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o so_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n with_o 18._o those_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o all_o divine_a right_n 6._o for_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v which_o right_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o some_o action_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o therefore_o now_o search_v into_o the_o first_o public_a action_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o for_o our_o better_a methodize_v this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v observe_v these_o three_o several_a step_n first_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n second_o when_o christ_n send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o full_a commission_n of_o act_v with_o apostolical_a power_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o three_o season_n be_v accurate_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o â—he_n apostles_n do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a power_n when_o they_o be_v disciple_n as_o when_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n neither_o have_v â—hey_n any_o proper_a power_n of_o church-government_n after_o that_o â—â—nding_v forth_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o christ_n tell_v â—hem_n all_o power_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o 19_o â—â—ll_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o first_o step_n than_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n towards_o their_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v in_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v disciple_n two_o several_a call_n be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a when_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o second_o more_o special_a when_o christ_n tell_v they_o what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o and_o specify_v and_o describe_v their_o office_n to_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v the_o order_n of_o their_o call_n as_o clear_o and_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o â—an_v our_o bless_a saviour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n solemn_o enter_v upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 32._o in_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o public_a go_v to_o jordan_n and_o be_v 1._o there_o baptize_v of_o john_n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o
let_v we_o see_v they_o at_o large_a unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n more_o than_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o if_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o coetus_fw-la distinct_a of_o gentile-christians_a from_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n it_o must_v do_v so_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 3._o which_o be_v paul_n province_n and_o not_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o travel_n in_o the_o acts._n eâ—theâ—_n then_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n must_v form_v distinct_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o his_o preach_n through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o former_a pretence_n of_o distinct_a province_n assert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o plead_v for_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a church_n of_o gentile_n to_o whomsover_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o not_o at_o antioch_n more_o than_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o silicia_n the_o plain_a ground_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n inscribe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o order_n do_v particular_o concern_v they_o and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o 23_o 24_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o acts._n as_o well_o may_v then_o a_o order_n suppose_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o such_o imply_v that_o they_o make_v distinct_a church_n from_o their_o people_n as_o this_o order_n concern_v the_o gentile_a brethren_n be_v therefore_o direct_v to_o they_o do_v imply_v their_o make_n distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v neither_o evidence_n nor_o pertinency_n enough_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o who_o be_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o his_o former_a matter_n although_o then_o we_o grant_v not_o any_o such_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n join_v together_o in_o one_o church_n may_v retain_v still_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o the_o christian_n shall_v scruple_n the_o use_n of_o either_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n because_o it_o import_v nothing_o either_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o former_a custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o christian_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o three_o consideration_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o synagogue_n form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o suitablenesse_n of_o this_o government_n to_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o the_o attain_v all_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o church_n officer_n act_v then_o either_o in_o gather_v or_o govern_v church_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o magistrate_n such_o a_o way_n of_o government_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a church_n as_o whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o enjoy_v a_o bare_a permission_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o synagogue_n government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o order_v all_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o member_n belong_v to_o their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o synagogue_n and_o church_n these_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o permission_n which_o the_o other_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v that_o order_n among_o they_o which_o may_v best_o become_v society_n so_o constitute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n then_o assign_v why_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v particular_a church_n shall_v not_o follow_v the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o model_n of_o government_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v so_o which_o be_v all_o these_o consideration_n tend_v to_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v it_o probable_a i_o 10._o now_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o government_n and_o what_o order_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v which_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v up_o and_o follow_v here_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v much_o resemble_v those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n only_o with_o those_o alteration_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o advance_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o public_a and_o set_v meeting_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n we_o read_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o 42._o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o somewhat_o more_o here_o there_o be_v public_a join_v together_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o solemn_a prayer_n express_v which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o synagogue_n instead_o of_o read_v the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o to_o all_o these_o as_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o ever_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n read_v the_o public_a service_n on_o lord_n day_n perform_v without_o during_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o land-flood_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n overflow_a the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n we_o find_v those_o person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o gift_n to_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v they_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n agree_v with_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n exceed_v it_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o which_o for_o the_o public_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v down_o so_o many_o rule_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o assoon_o as_o this_o flood_n begin_v to_o abate_v which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a soften_a the_o world_n for_o receive_v christianity_n the_o public_a service_n begin_v to_o run_v in_o its_o former_a channel_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o most_o full_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o public_a worship_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n justin_n martyr_n the_o most_o ancient_a next_o to_o clemens_n who_o epistle_n be_v late_o recover_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a narration_n of_o the_o public_a order_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n upon_o the_o day_n call_v sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n whether_o in_o town_n or_o country_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o memoires_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v then_o the_o reader_n sit_v down_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o follow_v so_o good_a example_n after_o this_o be_v end_v we_o all_o stand_v up_o to_o prayer_n prayer_n end_v the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v all_o bring_v forth_o then_o the_o precedent_n again_o pray_v and_o praise_v to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n the_o people_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a congruity_n or_o correspondency_n to_o the_o synagogue_n abate_v the_o
his_o origines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n publish_v in_o arabic_a by_o our_o 30._o moâ—â—_n learned_a selden_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o twelve_o presbyter_n constitute_v by_o mark_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v do_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o eleven_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n so_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o case_n come_v so_o near_o to_o hierom_n as_o he_o do_v who_o doubtless_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o mark_n and_o anianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o there_o without_o any_o presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v be_v quote_v with_o as_o much_o frequency_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n in_o photius_n who_o there_o unhappy_o 254._o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o credit_n be_v everlasting_o blast_v by_o the_o excellent_a mr._n duille_n de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n apostolorum_fw-la so_o much_o do_v man_n interestâ—tend_n to_o the_o inhance_a or_o abate_v the_o esteem_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o these_o we_o see_v that_o where_o no_o positive_a restraint_n from_o consent_n and_o choice_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v restrain_v man_n liberty_n as_o to_o their_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n every_o one_o be_v himself_o advance_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o internal_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o person_n fit_a for_o 14._o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o way_n impertinent_o allege_v although_o we_o suppose_v st._n paul_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordination_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o only_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n both_o those_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o their_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v instance_a in_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o period_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o former_a liberty_n be_v restrain_v by_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o former_a liberty_n of_o ordination_n so_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n full_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o 18_o quilibet_fw-la presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la indiscretè_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la oriebantur_fw-la every_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v indifferent_o and_o thence_o arise_v schism_n thence_o the_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v act_n in_o the_o several_a presbytery_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o ordination_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o regular_a the_o main_a controversy_n be_v when_o this_o restraint_n begin_v and_o by_o who_o act_n whether_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o only_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o decide_v it_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v restrain_v still_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o they_o so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n only_o by_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o radical_a power_n for_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o who_o grant_v that_o do_v think_v that_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n have_v forbid_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v valid_a which_o doctrine_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n assert_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v large_o make_v appear_v afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o hold_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n lawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v they_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n christ_n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o matter_n of_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o aerius_n for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n medina_n 5._o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodore_v theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aerius_n his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o difference_n aerius_n from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o blondell_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v be_v for_o unnecessary_a separation_n 58._o from_o the_o church_n of_o sebastia_n and_o those_o bishop_n too_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n do_v whereas_o have_v his_o mere_a opinion_n about_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o this_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v then_o think_v so_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n or_o evagrius_n before_o who_o time_n he_o live_v when_o yet_o they_o mention_v the_o eustathiani_n who_o be_v cotemporaries_a with_o he_o but_o for_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o have_v list_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o either_o be_v for_o the_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o he_o or_o they_o take_v the_o name_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o often_o do_v for_o one_o who_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jerome_n who_o maintain_v so_o great_a correspondency_n and_o familiarity_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o thereby_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n shall_v himself_o run_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n jerome_n therefore_o be_v not_o rank_v with_o aerius_n because_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o aerius_n that_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o bishop_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n he_o think_v their_o institution_n very_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o those_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n ouâ—_n of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishopâ—_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n most_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la
it_o transplant_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n remain_v as_o to_o ordination_n 14._o wherein_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o synagogue_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v always_o to_o be_v at_o least_o three_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n among_o the_o 6._o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o ordain_v any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o number_n peter_n galatinus_n and_o postellus_n conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v all_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o master_n selden_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o 377_o be_v but_o one_o of_o that_o number_n so_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a in_o the_o action_n who_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o maimonides_n who_o add_v to_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o of_o which_o three_o one_o at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v ordain_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n five_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n of_o these_o five_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v that_o two_o must_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o work_n according_o 1._o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v mention_v the_o three_o apostle_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o but_o most_o remarkable_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o number_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o regular_a number_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v if_o possible_a be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o if_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v either_o through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n three_o bishop_n at_o least_o must_v be_v there_o for_o the_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a do_v express_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o letter_n approve_v 23._o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 140._o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o without_o three_o be_v present_a at_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n concur_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n the_o last_o thing_n as_o to_o ordination_n bear_v analogy_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o ordination_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v legal_o ordain_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o schecinah_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a after_o this_o solemn_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n answerable_a to_o this_o may_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 21_o then_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v usual_o convey_v in_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o 29._o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o by_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o moral_a faculty_n or_o right_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n have_v a_o right_n authority_n and_o power_n convey_v thereby_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o right_a and_o power_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a indelible_a character_n as_o the_o papist_n groundless_o conceive_v but_o a_o moral_a legal_a right_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o person_n ordain_v do_v not_o act_v in_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o physical_a which_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n and_o that_o indelible_a thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o ordination_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o the_o correspondence_n 15._o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o constitution_n be_v what_o order_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o church-ruler_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o there_o be_v under_o the_o synagogue_n viz._n that_o of_o presbyter_n the_o name_n presbyter_n as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n because_o wisdom_n be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n therefore_o person_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v common_o choose_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o thence_o the_o name_n import_v age_n do_v likewise_o carry_v dignity_n along_o with_o it_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o thence_o etc._n eliezer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24._o 2._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signior_n domo_fw-la the_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 50._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o median_a the_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o council_n of_o state_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n senatus_n and_o our_o saxon_a alderman_n in_o all_o import_v both_o age_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n together_o but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n both_o of_o judgeing_a and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o
lay-elder_n again_o we_o may_v consider_v where_o timothy_n now_o be_v viz_o at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o lay-elder_n anywhere_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o any_o such_o be_v here_o it_o be_v earnest_o plead_v by_o all_o who_o be_v for_o lay-elder_n that_o the_o elder_n speak_v of_o act_n 20._o 17._o be_v the_o particular_a elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o paul_n speak_v v_o 28._o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o office_n at_o large_a describe_v take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o name_n elder_n and_o bishop_n confound_v again_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v a_o bishop_n too_o and_o the_o office_n of_o such_o elder_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o a_o flock_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n paul_n send_v indefinite_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o then_o at_o ephesus_n they_o must_v come_v at_o this_o summons_n all_o the_o elder_n that_o come_v be_v such_o as_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lay_n elder_n there_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o argument_n for_o maintenance_n employ_v in_o double_a honour_n which_o chrysostome_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o necessary_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o ver_fw-la 18._o which_o argument_n blondel_n see_v such_o strength_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v he_o quite_o off_o from_o lay-elder_n in_o that_o place_n etc._n of_o timothy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v remove_v the_o controversy_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o such_o be_v appoint_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o will_v find_v it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o lay-elder_n through_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n especial_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o no_o presbyter_n but_o such_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o clement_n of_o 37._o alexandria_n origen_n say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la â—rudiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o erudientes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la correptionem_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la austerioribus_fw-la increpant_fw-la we_o see_v all_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n wâ—re_v in_o his_o time_n preacher_n so_o cyprian_n et_fw-la creâ—ideram_fw-la quidem_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la 11._o qui_fw-la illic_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la monere_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o instruere_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la circa_fw-la evangelii_n legem_fw-la sicut_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o another_o epistle_n about_o make_v numidicus_n a_o presbyter_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o ut_fw-la ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 35._o carthaginensium_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la where_o to_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o again_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o elder_n it_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n after_o censure_n now_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v on_o 12._o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v these_o heins_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o teach_v be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n and_o elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o express_o discourse_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a service_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 700._o the_o former_a he_o explain_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o order_n to_o their_o amendment_n imply_v thereby_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o teach_v other_o to_o who_o on_o that_o account_n the_o art_n of_o make_v other_o better_a do_v proper_o belong_v so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n then_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o time_n afterward_o of_o the_o church_n let_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n who_o absolute_o decree_v against_o all_o lay-person_n meddle_v in_o church-affair_n nova_n actione_n didicimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la 9_o ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la collegio_fw-la contra_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la constitutos_fw-la oeconomos_fw-la proinde_fw-la pariter_fw-la tractantes_fw-la eligimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la secundum_fw-la chalcedonensium_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la clero_fw-la oeconomum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituat_fw-la indecorum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la laicum_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o saculare_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la judicare_fw-la iâ—_n uno_fw-la enim_fw-la eodemque_fw-la officiâ—_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la dispar_fw-la professio_fw-la a_o canon_n direct_o level_v against_o all_o lay-chancellour_n in_o bishop_n court_n and_o such_o official_o but_o do_v with_o the_o same_o force_n take_v away_o all_o lay-elder_n as_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v secular_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o although_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o no_o divine_a right_n of_o lay-elder_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o some_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o their_o representative_n for_o manage_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n such_o a_o constitution_n whereby_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n may_v be_v present_a at_o church_n debate_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a so_o they_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o prudential_a humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n found_v on_o divine_a right_n so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o observe_v one_o settle_v form_n of_o church-government_n which_o be_v from_o the_o different_a state_n quantity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n reside_v in_o some_o place_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chief_a during_o their_o residence_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o person_n almost_o of_o note_n in_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o very_o sew_v and_o those_o in_o probability_n not_o the_o able_a who_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o strong_a and_o able_a like_o commander_n in_o a_o army_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o troop_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o company_n to_o that_o to_o order_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o while_o they_o be_v they_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o they_o but_o as_o commandets_n of_o the_o army_n and_o not_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o troop_n such_o be_v evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v sometime_o into_o this_o country_n to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o order_n there_o sometime_o into_o another_o but_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o act_v as_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v officer_n and_o sâ—câ—_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n now_o where_o there_o be_v in_o some_o place_n evangelist_n in_o other_o not_o and_o in_o many_o church_n it_o may_v be_v no_o other_o officer_n but_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v one_o constant_a form_n but_o be_v with_o the_o evangelist_n travel_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n and_o order_v thing_n in_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o to_o this_o i_o have_v anticipate_v myself_o already_o the_o last_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o different_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o no_o other_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n jerome_n and_o
themselves_o as_o one_o body_n and_o meet_v together_o as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o where_o either_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n language_n do_v perform_v the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v present_a with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a for_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o set-time_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o chief_a time_n of_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o very_o early_a 10._o in_o the_o morning_n which_o pliny_n call_v conventus_fw-la antelucanus_fw-la whence_o they_o be_v call_v latebrosa_fw-la &_o lucifugax_fw-la natio_fw-la and_o samas_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o wax-light_n which_o from_o that_o custom_n the_o papist_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o taper_n always_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n from_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o show_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o that_o church_n lie_v under_o still_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o christian_n meeting_n be_v general_o either_o some_o private_a room_n or_o some_o grott_n or_o cryptae_n vault_n under_o ground_n where_o they_o may_v be_v least_o discern_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o in_o the_o coemeteria_fw-la the_o martyrum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o where_o their_o common_a assembly_n be_v thence_o pontius_n paulinus_n speak_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n against_o the_o christian_n jussum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la faciant_fw-la neque_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la indeed_o when_o they_o have_v any_o public_a liberty_n grant_v they_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n of_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o public_a place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n sâ—verus_n quum_fw-la christiani_n quendam_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la publicus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la occupassent_fw-la contrà _fw-la popinarii_fw-la dicerent_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la deberi_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quomâ—docunque_fw-la illic_fw-la deus_fw-la colatur_fw-la quam_fw-la popinariis_fw-la dedatur_fw-la but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fix_a congregation_n and_o place_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o hunt_v after_o and_o inquire_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n and_o the_o know_a rescript_n 2._o of_o trajan_n upon_o it_o so_o much_o exagitated_a by_o tertullian_n they_o do_v meet_v often_o it_o be_v certain_a ad_fw-la confaederandum_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la at_o which_o meeting_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v by_o consessus_fw-la ordiâ—is_fw-la the_o bench_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v in_o common_a consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o cantonize_a the_o christian_n into_o several_a distinct_a and_o fix_a congregation_n but_o after_o that_o believer_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o any_o peace_n or_o liberty_n obtain_v they_o then_o begin_v to_o contrive_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o several_a bound_n over_o which_o every_o presbyter_n be_v to_o take_v his_o charge_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o every_o presbyter_n retain_v a_o double_a aspect_n of_o his_o office_n the_o one_o particular_a to_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o general_a respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o congregation_n every_o one_o have_v a_o distinct_a presbytery_n to_o rule_v it_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o obseure_fw-fr footstep_n of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o there_o be_v still_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o rule_v all_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o those_o city_n in_o common_a of_o which_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v member_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v cornelius_n at_o rome_n sit_v there_o cum_fw-la florentissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la thus_o cyprian_n at_o carthage_n 21._o one_o who_o plead_v as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o evident_a for_o the_o presence_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o all_o church_n debate_v who_o resolution_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la with_o the_o common-council_n 32._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la victor_n at_o rome_n decree_v easter_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n collatione_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o latin_a of_o that_o age_n as_o damasus_n 91._o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o novatus_n at_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n where_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o eâ—sebius_n express_v it_o of_o sixty_o bishop_n but_o 43._o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n not_o only_o the_o several_a presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v likewise_o give_v their_o advice_n about_o that_o business_n at_o this_o time_n cornelius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n in_o that_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v novatus_n 30._o so_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la we_o find_v a_o synod_n gather_v consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o in_o their_o name_n the_o synodal_n epistle_n be_v pen_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v present_a but_o ninteen_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o six_o presbyter_n the_o case_n between_o sylvanus_n consul_n bishop_n of_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o nundinaris_n the_o deacon_n be_v refer_v by_o purpuriuâ—_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o decide_v it_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o presbyter_n at_o synod_n instance_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o blondel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v 200._o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o counsel_n but_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o ministry_n or_o superintendency_n and_o those_o who_o be_v make_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v rule_v they_o ascend_v to_o be_v ruler_n themselves_o and_o their_o power_n by_o he_o be_v in_o several_a 11._o place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n pass_v over_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o name_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o these_o likewise_o have_v the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi chrysostom_n echo_n repeat_v after_o he_o 1._o which_o the_o council_n of_o aquen_n thus_o express_v presbyterorum_fw-la verô_o qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n christi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la praesint_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la desides_fw-la inuâ—nti_fw-la appareant_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n before_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v pastor_n 6._o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o proper_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n about_o their_o preserve_a discipline_n to_o cyprian_a and_o likewise_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o clergy_n in_o exclude_v martion_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o so_o the_o presbyter_n 4â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v noetus_n for_o after_o they_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o they_o and_o find_v he_o obstinate_a in_o his_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o put_v both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o church_n together_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o
in_o by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n all_o which_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o follow_a person_n thomas_n arch_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n edward_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n edmund_z bishop_n of_o london_n robert_z bishop_n of_o carlisle_z dr._n george_n day_n dr._n thomas_n robertson_n dr._n i._o redmayne_n dr._n edward_n leighton_n dr._n simon_n matthew_n dr._n william_n tresham_n dr._n richard_n cousin_n dr._n edgeworth_n dr._n owen_n oglethorp_n dr._n thyrleby_n these_o all_o give_v in_o their_o several_a resolution_n in_o paper_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v with_o their_o name_n subscribe_v a_o far_o more_o prudent_a way_n then_o the_o confusion_n of_o verbal_a and_o tedious_a dispute_n all_o who_o judgement_n be_v accurate_o sum_v up_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o their_o resolution_n contain_v distinct_a answer_n to_o several_a set_v of_o question_n propound_v to_o they_o the_o first_o set_v contain_v several_a question_n about_o the_o mass_n about_o the_o institute_n receive_v nature_n celebration_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v whether_o the_o whole_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v translate_v or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o with_o several_a other_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o second_o set_a be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v 17_o question_n propose_v to_o be_v resolve_v ten_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o other_o 7._o concern_v church_n government_n the_o question_n be_v these_o whether_o the_o appostell_v lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o 9_o have_v a_o christian-king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o auctorite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v 10._o first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v auctorite_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n 11._o or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n 12._o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appointeinge_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o prince_n christien_n learn_v to_o conquer_v 13._o certain_a domynyon_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o the_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v prithee_o and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_v 14._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o unpreach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o 16._o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n these_o be_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v several_o return_v in_o distinct_a paper_n all_o of_o they_o bind_v together_o in_o a_o large_a volume_n by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o every_o one_o subscribe_v their_o name_n and_o some_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o paper_n deliver_v in_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o work_n to_o set_v down_o their_o several_a opinion_n at_o large_a only_o for_o the_o deserve_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n archbishop_n cranmer_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o answer_n distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o other_o to_o the_o more_o material_a question_n to_o our_o purpose_n to_o the_o 9_o q._n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o autographe_n they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o holle_fw-ge cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governaunce_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a office_n the_o cyvile_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o auctorite_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great_a master_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n admyral_n mayres_z shryves_fw-mi etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wourde_v under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o wynwicke_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v diverse_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnitye_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o cyvile_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christien_n prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoynteinge_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o christien_n multitude_n among_o themselves_o by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsaâ—le_n and_o at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o theym_n be_v present_v and_o so_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n send_v or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_fw-mi voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o not_o for_o the_o supremitie_n empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostell_v have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a counselor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o two_o q._n thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v 11._o prince_n and_o governor_n alsoe_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v they_o and_o the_o people_n alsoe_o by_o their_o election_n for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o so_o christien_n emperor_n and_o prince_n usual_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o people_n before_o christien_n prince_n be_v common_o do_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o 12._o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appointe_v thereto_o
be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v in_o deed_n 13._o so_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christien_n prince_n and_o other_o lay_v man_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n 14._o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o 16._o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v alsoe_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o thus_o faâ—_n that_o excellent_a person_n in_o who_o judgement_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o his_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n this_o judgement_n of_o he_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n t._n canturian_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o holy_a to_o your_o majesty_n which_o i_o have_v exact_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o original_a and_o have_v observe_v general_o the_o form_n of_o write_v at_o that_o time_n use_v in_o the_o same_o m_o s._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n therleby_n redman_n and_o cox_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o archbishop_n that_o at_o first_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a express_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n with_o approbation_n thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n chief_o of_o he_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o reformation_n that_o he_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o as_o a_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n fâ—r_v the_o better_o govern_n in_o the_o church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o church-government_n 3._o under_o our_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n after_o our_o reformation_n have_v true_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o by_o those_o flame_n be_v make_v much_o more_o refine_a and_o pure_a as_o well_o as_o splendid_a and_o illustrious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o our_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v only_o determine_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a low_a and_o diminish_v expression_n have_v they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o absolute_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n aâ—_n the_o only_a necessary_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o who_o solemn_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n be_v archbishop_n whiâ—giâ—t_n a_o sage_a and_o prudent_a person_n who_o we_o can_v suppose_v either_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o afraid_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v it_o yet_o he_o frequent_o against_o 658._o cartwrightâ—sserts_n â—sserts_z that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o again_o no_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o which_o he_o repeat_v over_o again_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o 58._o or_o command_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o chancellor_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o form_n of_o discipline_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o certain_a particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n doctor_n low_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n only_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o for_o it_o bishop_n bridges_n god_n have_v not_o 167._o express_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n at_o least_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o they_o who_o please_v but_o to_o consult_v the_o three_o book_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a master_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n may_v see_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n large_o assert_v and_o full_o prove_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o parker_n look_v on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o set_v himself_o might_n etc._n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o but_o with_o what_o success_n we_o have_v already_o see_v if_o we_o come_v low_a to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n his_o majesty_n himself_o declare_v it_o in_o print_n as_o his_o judgement_n christiano_n cuique_fw-la regi_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la rèipublicae_fw-la concessum_fw-la externam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la formam_fw-la suis_fw-la prascribere_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la civilis_fw-la administrationis_fw-la formam_fw-la quam_fw-la proximè_fw-la accedat_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o nation_n have_v the_o right_a of_o prescribe_v what_o external_a form_n of_o church_n government_n it_o please_v which_o do_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n large_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v 66._o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o certain_a immutable_a law_n for_o government_n 1â—_n in_o the_o church_n crakanthorp_n against_o spalatensis_n do_v assert_v the_o mutability_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n traditum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la &_o mutabile_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la usu_fw-la ac_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutandum_fw-la to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v the_o forecited_a author_n as_o their_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o parker_n bishop_n bridges_n num_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la aut_fw-la 24._o mandatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o again_o fort_n rerum_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exemplum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la ostendere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la generale_fw-mi nec_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la regulam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o aetates_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la exemplum_fw-la astringat_fw-la so_o archbishop_n whitgift_n exit_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la legem_fw-la facere_fw-la iniquúm_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la inquit_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o argumentari_fw-la by_o which_o principle_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o found_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o unhappy_a time_n not_o long_o before_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o those_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v lament_v intestine_a broil_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a judicious_a rational_a author_n full_o discover_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o first_o be_v that_o incomparable_a man_n master_n hales_n in_o his_o often_o cite_v tract_n of_o 13._o schism_n who_o word_n be_v these_o but_o that_o other_o head_n of_o episcopal_a ambition_n concern_v supremacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o divers_a be_fw-mi one_o claim_v supremacy_n over_o another_o as_o be_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n a_o great_a trespass_n against_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o it_o the_o east_n and_o west_n through_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o two_o prime_a bishop_n be_v irremediable_o separate_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o mischief_n it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o all_o christian_a humility_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o saviour_n for_o they_o do_v but_o abase_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o man_n further_o than_o of_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_o than_o positive_a order_n agree_v upon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o have_v believe_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a and_o that_o in_o give_v honour_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prefer_v another_o before_o himself_o which_o say_v cut_v off_o all_o claim_n certain_o of_o superiority_n by_o title_n of_o christianity_n except_o man_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v
be_v express_o and_o full_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n th._n beza_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o himself_o essentialefuit_v 153._o in_o eo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la hic_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetud_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la accidentale_n autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alii_fw-la aliis_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n initio_fw-la succedebant_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la postea_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la mutandus_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la judicio_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la delectus_fw-la presbyterio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la &_o permaneret_fw-la it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n true_o to_o state_n the_o question_n of_o church_n government_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o small_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v take_v in_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n and_o adjoin_v territory_n be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v both_o express_a in_o it_o and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n speak_v as_o much_o vnicuique_fw-la civitati_fw-la say_v calvin_n erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la 167._o quae_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la inde_fw-la sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenserentur_fw-la in_o oppido_fw-la cujusque_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la say_v beza_n praecipuo_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n in_o quotidianâ_fw-la communi_fw-la jurisdictione_n praeerat_fw-la caeteris_fw-la tum_fw-la urbanis_fw-la tum_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejus_fw-la regionis_fw-la compresbyteris_fw-la i._n e._n toti_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n do_v take_v in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o for_o more_o convenient_a order_n there_o be_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v confess_v as_o essential_a by_o beza_n and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v that_o even_a in_o apostolical_a time_n non_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tunc_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la quin_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la 5._o praeâ—sset_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o one_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o our_o great_a divine_n then_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o their_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a but_o only_o lawful_a and_o calvin_n and_o beza_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prescribe_v their_o form_n to_o other_o church_n all_o the_o difference_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o their_o form_n of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a right_n not_o whether_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o not_o whether_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v have_v only_o a_o order_n among_o or_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o senate_n its_o self_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o only_a a_o presidency_n of_o order_n thereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o ambition_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o prudent_a only_o to_o retrench_v the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v ingross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o former_a part_n be_v embrace_v general_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o latter_a by_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o divine_a right_n but_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n not_o what_o form_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o form_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o of_o these_o foreign_a divine_n do_v charge_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n with_o unlawfulness_n but_o inconveniency_n as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o a_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n may_v do_v the_o church_n injury_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o power_n if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o moderation_n thence_o that_o prediction_n of_o padre_n paul_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v then_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o a_o hie-spirited_a bishop_n shall_v once_o come_v to_o rule_v that_o church_n and_o so_o beza_n when_o he_o have_v free_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n with_o yet_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v beg_v they_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o power_n then_o to_o transmit_v that_o power_n to_o those_o after_o they_o hanc_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la moderationem_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la minimè_fw-la forsan_fw-la secuturis_fw-la who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o like_a 158._o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n what_o just_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o fear_n or_o may_v be_v still_o let_v those_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o redress_v but_o prevent_v abuse_v encroach_a by_o a_o irregular_a power_n it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o episcopacy_n its_o self_n but_o its_o lyableness_n to_o abuse_n which_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n reduce_v modern_a episcopacy_n into_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o government_n unlawful_a be_v their_z often_o profession_n of_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o bishop_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o sermon_n about_o false_a ordinat_fw-la prophet_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n utinam_fw-la sicut_fw-la nomina_fw-la gerunt_fw-la &_o titulos_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la reipsa_fw-la praestarent_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utinam_fw-la evangelio_n docerent_fw-la consona_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fideliter_fw-la regerent_fw-la o_o quam_fw-la libenter_fw-la quantaque_fw-la cum_fw-la cordis_fw-la laetitia_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ipsos_fw-la habere_fw-la revereri_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la debitam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la eye_v tribuere_fw-la eaque_fw-la sine_fw-la recusatione_fw-la frui_fw-la vellemus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o d._n lutherus_n etiam_fw-la saepissime_fw-la tam_fw-la ore_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la concione_fw-la publica_fw-la in_o cathedrali_fw-la temple_n marsburgensi_fw-la contestati_fw-la promisimusâ—_n he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o luther_n that_o if_o bishop_n will_v but_o teach_v and_o rule_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v obey_v they_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la by_o what_o 1530._o right_a or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o same_o be_v profess_v by_o calvin_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o temper_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n verum_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la contribuant_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la 69._o in_o qua_fw-la emineant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la recusent_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unico_fw-la capite_fw-la pendeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la referantur_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la fraternam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la colant_fw-la &_o
non_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritate_fw-la colligati_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la nullo_n non_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la erunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la reverenter_fw-la &_o sumnia_fw-la cum_fw-la obedientia_fw-la observent_fw-la if_o bishop_n will_v but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n those_o that_o will_v not_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n 767._o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a jacobus_n heerbrandus_fw-la divinity_n professor_n at_o tubinge_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o find_a constitution_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o every_o diocese_n have_v its_o bishop_n and_o every_o province_n a_o archbishop_n saluberrimum_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la singulae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o 439._o episcopi_fw-la suos_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la haberent_fw-la hemingius_n acknowledge_v a_o disparity_n among_o church_n officer_n and_o account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o barbarism_n to_o remove_v it_o quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la tamen_fw-la dispares_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la sunt_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la partim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbatione_fw-la but_o he_o qualify_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la by_o his_o follow_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la cui_fw-la dominus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la instituit_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sint_fw-la rite_n ordinata_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la hinc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la purior_fw-la secuta_fw-la tempora_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fecit_fw-la alios_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la alios_fw-la chorepiscopos_fw-la alios_fw-la pastor_n &_o catechetas_n and_o afterward_o inter_fw-la ministros_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la gradus_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o ordines_fw-la pro_fw-la diversitate_fw-la donorum_fw-la laborum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la ac_fw-la vocationum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la ac_fw-la judicat_fw-la barbaricum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tollere_fw-la velle_fw-la three_o thing_n he_o place_v a_o superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n greatness_n of_o labour_n difference_n of_o call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o eminency_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o labour_n above_o other_o the_o necessity_n 10._o of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o a_o inspector_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v large_o discover_v by_o zepper_n de_fw-fr politeid_n ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o likewise_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a divine_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n eadem_fw-la officia_fw-la in_o 1._o primitiva_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la post_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la manserunt_fw-la paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pro_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v additis_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n à _fw-la ment_fw-la d._n pauli_n &_o verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la alienum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la whereby_o he_o both_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o add_v distinct_a degree_n from_o what_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o such_o so_o add_v be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n in_o sweden_n there_o be_v sea_n one_o archbishop_n and_o seven_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o denmark_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o holstein_n pomeren_n mecklenburgh_n brunswick_n luneburgh_n bremen_n oldenburgh_n east_n frieseland_n hessen_n saxony_n and_o all_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_n imperial_a city_n church_n government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o superintendents_a in_o the_o palatinate_n they_o have_v inspectores_fw-la and_o praepositi_fw-la over_o which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o three_o clergy_n man_n and_o three_o counsellor_n of_o state_n with_o their_o precedent_n and_o so_o they_o have_v their_o praepositos_fw-la in_o wetteraw_n hessen_n and_o anhalt_n in_o transylvania_n polonia_n and_o bohemia_n they_o have_v their_o seniores_fw-la enjoy_v the_o same_o power_n with_o anclent_fw-la bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o these_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n although_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v jeromes_n opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a equality_n of_o gospel_n minister_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v some_o church_n officer_n act_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v it_o under_o different_a name_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o government_n of_o their_o several_a church_n whereby_o they_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o primitive_a form_n to_o be_v immutable_a but_o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o prudential_n thing_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v episcopacy_n 7._o to_o be_v the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o not_o unalterable_o bind_v all_o church_n and_o place_n but_o that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v without_o it_o be_v true_o constitute_v church_n and_o minister_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o excellent_a defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n 18._o of_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o he_o how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n be_v form_v first_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n than_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n second_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v this_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v far_o from_o unchurch_v all_o who_o want_v bishop_n and_o absolute_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o look_v on_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n yet_o that_o no_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n be_v found_v thereupon_o so_o before_o he_o the_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n g._n downham_n explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o 139._o institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o i_o do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n difference_n by_o some_o be_v make_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o former_a in_o their_o understanding_n be_v perpetual_o general_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a the_o latter_a not_o so_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o defence_n plain_o iâ—_n that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n above_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v general_o perpetual_o immutable_o necessary_o 146._o observe_v so_o as_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o several_a place_n of_o that_o defence_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o stout_a champion_n for_o episcopacy_n before_o these_o late_a unhappy_a division_n that_o ordination_n perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o case_n
of_o necessity_n be_v valid_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v evident_o prove_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o any_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n for_o which_o purpose_n many_o evidence_n be_v produce_v from_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o b._n downam_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o b._n jewel_n p._n 2._o p._n 131._o saravia_n cap._n 2._o p._n 10._o 11._o b._n alley_n praelect_a 3._o &_o 6._o b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n b._n davenant_n b._n prideaux_n b._n andrews_n and_o other_o by_o our_o 63._o reverend_n and_o learned_a m._n baxter_n in_o his_o christian_a concord_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o eminent_a the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n apolog._n cathol_n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n who_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o who_o hold_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v it_o do_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v at_o last_o in_o this_o that_o no_o one_o form_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o found_v upon_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n do_v hold_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o the_o latter_a who_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a form_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o that_o presbyter_n where_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v may_v lawful_o discharge_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o bishop_n both_o which_o concession_n do_v necessary_o destroy_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n they_o assert_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prove_v and_o i_o hope_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o now_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o peace_n 8._o and_o union_n it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o improve_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n about_o church_n government_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o three_o general_a principle_n deducible_a from_o hence_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v that_o prudence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o prudence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v although_o the_o several_a party_n in_o their_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o plead_v for_o divine_a right_n yet_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o own_o particular_a form_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o prudence_n even_o in_o thing_n suppose_v by_o the_o several_a party_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o own_o form_n the_o congregational_a man_n may_v despair_v of_o ever_o find_v elective_a synod_n a_o explicit_a church-covenant_n or_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n in_o admission_n of_o church-member_n in_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o general_o plead_v for_o any_o more_o for_o they_o then_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n fine_a similitude_n and_o analogy_n and_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o at_o last_o to_o a_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o presbyterian_o seem_v more_o general_o to_o own_o the_o use_n of_o general_n rule_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o court_n classical_a assembly_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n as_o to_o lay_v elder_n the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o fix_a congregation_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o precede_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o least_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o church-power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n at_o last_o all_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o church_n government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o be_v observe_v still_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o best_a according_a to_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o advance_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o form_n be_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v as_o to_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o which_o that_o proposal_n of_o his_o late_a most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n sinâ—_n be_v most_o high_o just_a and_o reasonable_a his_o majesty_n think_v it_o well_o worthy_a the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o divine_n of_o both_o opinion_n lay_v aside_o emulation_n and_o private_a interest_n to_o reduce_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n into_o such_o a_o well-proportioned_a form_n of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n as_o may_v best_o resemble_v the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a time_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o all_o considerable_a circumstance_n will_v admit_v if_o this_o proposal_n be_v embrace_v as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v retrieve_v which_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o have_v be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n through_o the_o length_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n such_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o several_a church_n as_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o whole_a counsel_n and_o advice_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o contract_n of_o diocese_n into_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o senate_n the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o great_a town_n of_o resort_n especial_o county_n town_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o church_n its_o government_n may_v be_v proportion_v etc._n to_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o residence_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o observe_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o every_o year_n the_o employ_v of_o none_o in_o judge_a church_n matter_n but_o the_o clergy_n these_o be_v thing_n unquestionable_o of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n why_o they_o be_v not_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v condemn_v themselves_o if_o they_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o but_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o these_o thing_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o happy_a union_n last_o what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o let_v man_n judgement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o form_n do_v not_o bind_v unalterable_o and_o necessary_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v so_o
only_o on_o confederation_n such_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o magistrate_n power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n from_o mutual_a consent_n to_o justify_v any_o opposition_n to_o supreme_a authority_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o how_o such_o person_n can_v be_v christian_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v nor_o how_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n who_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o profess_v mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o mere_a act_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a profess_v christianity_n if_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n than_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o question_n resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n lead_v we_o high_o than_o we_o think_v for_o and_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o debate_n must_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o associate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o association_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o those_o inconvenience_n follow_v which_o be_v already_o mention_v we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o the_o leviathan_n with_o confidence_n 14._o enough_o that_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v law_n till_o enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o he_o who_o think_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n shall_v think_v as_o much_o of_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o law_n but_o what_o have_v a_o civil_a sanction_n but_o i_o suppose_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v free_o own_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a essence_n to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o oblige_v conscience_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o enact_v his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o great_a god_n say_v to_o be_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o the_o jewish_a common_a wealth_n their_o government_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v not_o they_o their_o being_n from_o god_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a ground_n of_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n than_o from_o thence_o whence_o come_v civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n more_o than_o god_n consider_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v can_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o law_n according_a to_o the_o leviathan_n hypothesis_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v the_o obligation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o that_o these_o be_v not_o as_o arbitrary_a as_o all_o other_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_a a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n which_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o resultancy_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o the_o arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o his_o will_n be_v adam_n bind_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o no_o as_o to_o that_o positive_a precept_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n if_o no_o civil_a sanction_n have_v be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n the_o truth_n be_v such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o be_v when_o they_o be_v follow_v close_o home_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o kennel_n in_o that_o black_a den_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v 15._o and_o now_o suppose_v that_o every_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o positive_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v i_o proceed_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o divine_a positive_a laew_n there_o be_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o mean_v such_o a_o conspicuous_a society_n that_o must_v continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n a_o society_n own_v and_o profess_v christianity_n may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o especial_o on_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v likewise_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o at_o there_o be_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v promulge_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n import_v a_o gospel-state_n do_v evident_o declare_v a_o society_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n wherefore_o shall_v our_o saviour_n call_v disciple_n and_o make_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o full_a commission_n to_o gather_v and_o initiate_v disciple_n by_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o visible_a society_n for_o his_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v cordial_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o a_o solemn_a visible_a way_n and_o join_v in_o participation_n of_o visible_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v external_a profession_n and_o society_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n convey_v by_o his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o humane_a legislator_n do_v ever_o intend_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o mode_n by_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n do_v command_v such_o a_o society_n as_o shall_v be_v govern_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o other_o society_n be_v do_v he_o not_o appoint_v officer_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o many_o rank_n and_o degree_n do_v he_o not_o invest_v those_o officer_n with_o authority_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o lay_v as_o a_o charge_n on_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v there_o not_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o these_o officer_n admit_v into_o theâ—â—_n function_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a visible_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o these_o solemn_a transaction_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sacred_a pageantry_n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v little_o more_o if_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o consent_n and_o confederation_n and_o not_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o charter_n from_o christ_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o church_n society_n together_o but_o if_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o certain_o it_o can_v 16._o but_o appear_v that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n do_v subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o conscience_n to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n whether_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v or_o command_v it_o from_o whence_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o whether_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v for_o or_o against_o this_o society_n all_o that_o own_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o declare_v